The Goddess' Retreat

The board to share all your fiction
Post Reply
CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: The Goddess' Retreat

Post by CKent45 » Tue Jul 05, 2022 3:59 am

Well, I guess no pressure then, am I right? ;) Here's hoping this is what you've been hanging on for:


Maceo stood in Astravia’s kitchen before sunrise with a small bottle in his hands, staring up at the massive door to Astravia’s cellar, a hermetically sealed room where food was permanently prevented from aging or spoiling. He climbed up a step stool designed for mortals working here in the Goddess’ kitchen and unlatched it, then climbed down and walked in. Of course, he’d been here many times in his near decade with Astravia, learning from her to be a master chef. For the first time, though, he was showing apprehension as he looked up to a shelf that held a barrel sized pitcher of nectar that Astravia particularly enjoyed.

He positioned and climbed another step stool and stepped on to the shelf, pausing again before pouring the contents of the vial into the pitcher.

When Astravia said something was her final word, he knew she meant it. Even in his relatively new role of lover to her, he knew better than to squabble with her once she’d made up her mind. He did try one more time to push the issue of discussing what he had planned for her, very much wanting to make sure she consented, especially given the gravity of what would happen to her should she drink the contents of the vial he’d created.

Unfortunately, Astravia’s patience was already wearing thin when he pressed her to discuss first, and all she asked was, “do I need to know something about this ‘surprise’ of yours in order for you to unveil it to me?”

“No,” he answered her back, showing clearly how uncomfortable he was with all this. After a brief pause, he opened his mouth to speak again, but she held her hand up, signaling for him to remain silent.

“Then I want you to do everything in your power to make it as big of a surprise as is possible,” she told him firmly. “I am enjoying this. It is like closing my eyes and waiting for someone to give me a gift. Do not take this from me.”

As big of a surprise as is possible. Such irony in those words.

Perhaps it really wouldn’t be much of a surprise to her. He didn’t specifically mention Kytyscia by name, however she was remarkably intuitive. He’d mentioned the book, which he used to create this potion, and she did say that she’d read every single item in that library multiple times. However, it still felt like this particular text had been slipped into Astravia’s library without her knowledge.

On the other hand, she did tell him she was aware of Kytyscia’s books and how few in number those remaining texts were. The main clue he had that Astravia had no idea what was in store for her was her reaction to Maceo’s queries about Kytyscia’s adventures after having taken the potion herself.

He could have had the potion finished in five days, but he stalled despite Astravia’s prodding him at her eagerness to experience her “surprise.” Now, early on the morning of the sixth day, he was here sneaking into her kitchen, struggling with the decision of whether to do exactly as he’d been explicitly instructed.

“She’s sure she’s done it all,” he finally concluded. “Who am I to argue?” he shrugged and then turned the bottle over and poured its contents into Astravia’s nectar.

He then climbed down and departed from the cellar, heading off to the metal shop to kick off work in these early hours of the morning. He worked quite passionately on his next order for the nearby town until shortly after sunrise when Astravia entered and knelt down behind him, intentionally leaning over him and sliding her enormous cleavage to surround his head and shoulders before hugging him between her breasts.

He smiled and turned, kissing her flesh, then was surprised when he was pulled back and she rolled over him, pinning him down with her breasts again.

“When will I get my surprise?” she asked him eagerly.

“Well good morning to you too,” he teased her. She blushed with guilt and kissed him with a bit of timidity.

“Good morning, my dearest Maceo. I am sorry, I am just becoming so excited!”

Maceo waved her down for another kiss, and then placed his hand on her cheek. “I’ve left it out for you to find,” he informed her. Her eyes lit with exhilaration and she bit her lower lip. She certainly was enjoying this game.

“Where?” she asked excitedly, then pulled back and covered her mouth. “That is part of the surprise, isn’t it?” she blurted and then squealed with delight. “No hints! No hints!” she squealed. “Will it be easy to find?”

“Very,” he promised her. “I’d be a little more comfortable spoiling this surprise a little for you, though.”

She shook her head energetically and squealed again. “No! I want to revel in your little surprise!”

More irony.

Still, Maceo smiled, happy that she was enjoying herself. “I cannot wait!” she squealed delightfully. He leaned up and kissed her again, this time eliciting a bit more passion from her. “I am going to make breakfast for you!” she promised, practically chirping. “Do not be late!”

“Never,” he promised.

She then left and he went back to work, taking time to alter the instructions for the golems.

A little more than an hour later, Maceo arrived in Astravia’s kitchen just behind the patio overlooking her pool, where Astravia was cooking by hand, showing just how good of a mood she was in. He climbed up to a chair and looked across the table at her as she sang to herself and pranced around the kitchen. He leaned his chin in his hand and then enjoyed her heavenly figure as she went to a far counter and reached up, opening a cabinet and reaching inside at the second shelf, which was just perfectly at the end of her reach for a canister of seasonings among a plethora of other herbs and spices.

All Maceo could do at this point was wonder if she’d “found” the surprise already, though given the fact that her favorite nectar wasn’t anywhere in sight, it was fair to say that she hadn’t. Of course, she wouldn’t really begin to discover her surprise until after they’d made love. Maceo squirmed in his seat as he considered what was to come. In many ways, it would be as much of a surprise to him as it would be to her. Actually, it seemed more likely that this, along with everything else he’d experienced in life would be far more of a surprise and a new experience for him than her.

Still though, she was so boisterous and jubilant over this little game of theirs that Maceo couldn’t help but join in the excitement.

Breakfast was fun, filled with playful banter and flirting. Astravia was practically on fire this morning with life, repeatedly asking now about his surprise, but then stopping him before he could say anything, instead preferring to have it revealed organically.

It was difficult to part from her, but Maceo eventually determined that he had more to get done that day, as there were a number of projects around the temple that needed to be seen to, as well as his own orders that needed to be produced. Astravia watched him leave, leaning against a beam as wide as a redwood and staring longingly at this humble little mortal lover of hers before looking around the kitchen and sighing.

“The golems can clean up here for me,” she decided, then walked out to the patio to lay and enjoy the morning air. She relaxed so much that she nearly fell asleep and it was only when the golems had finished their work and were off to sit idle until their next instructions that she turned and looked at them.

“Get me something to drink,” she ordered one, which then turned around and went back into the kitchen, into the cellar and returned with a pitcher of Astravia’s favorite nectar along with a glass on a platter.

She smiled to herself, enjoying this very perfect life and conjuring an image of Maceo as he worked with the golems a couple miles away to set them on their new jobs for the day as she poured herself a drink. She smiled at him, even reaching out to touch the image suspended in air in front of her with her fingertips as she sipped on her drink absentmindedly. When lunchtime came, Astravia walked over to the magic workshop where Maceo had moved to in order to finalize fresh fuel for his aircraft after Astravia complaining they hadn’t gone flying together in some time. She again watched him from the doorway, enamored by this quaint little mortal who stood only a third as tall as she did.

Maceo turned and smiled at her as soon as he finished sealing the last canister, staring at her in her totality from a distance, assessing her.

“I have not found it yet,” she told Maceo with a seductive smile.

“Have you been looking?” he asked her back.

“This is more fun than I thought it would be,” she teased. “I am doing everything in my power not to cheat and use my powers.”

“Well, if you want to, I won’t complain,” Maceo assured her, now walking up to the giantess.

“I will unravel this mystery the way you would,” she determined. “But perhaps a clue? Only a small one.”

Maceo thought carefully and tapped his foot.

“Well, if somehow it is a surprise to you…”

“Be realistic Maceo,” she laughed.

“Well, if I was surprising a mortal, she might not recognize it at first,” Maceo informed her. She lifted her head and looked at him with intense amusement.

“Oh!” she cooed cheerfully, “you have been quite thoughtful!”

“I’ve done my best,” Maceo answered her with a smile. She knelt down and kissed him, wrapping her giant arms around him.

“I know how much you want me to experience something new and fresh, but always know that your thoughtfulness is far more touching to me,” she told him. He smiled, somewhat resigned, but of course happy to be with her. “Are you finished here?”

“I should be. Time to go?” he asked her. She grinned and bit her lip hungrily.

“I wish for something else first,” she told him and then grabbed his pants and yanked them down. His penis flopped into view and she petted it with her fingertips, coaxing it gently to attention while he reached an arm inside the bust of her dress and began stroking her nipple, which was swelling and firming at his touch even more quickly than his cock.

As soon as he was hard, though, she wrapped her hands around him and lifted him up off of the ground to her face, and then she licked his member with the tip of a tongue easily larger than his hand and unceremoniously dove down on it, sucking him off fervently and with passion.

Maceo didn’t last long and only a few moments later, he was grabbing tufts of her hair and pulling on them as his seed burst into her mouth and she giggled gleefully at him. “Was it good?” she asked him with a playful grin as she lowered him down to look him in the eyes.

“Do you honestly have to ask?” he joked.

“I like to hear it.”

“Astravia, it was amazing,” he praised her, which she was quite grateful for. “I just feel like a lady should go first,” he told her.

“So considerate,” she whispered with a mischievous grin, “but I decide who goes first,” she boasted, pressed a finger to his chest, which glowed and then he looked down and gulped as his already softened dick began stiffening again. “One more,” she declared, and lifted him up to pleasure him with her mouth one more time.

A few minutes later, he was slumped in her hands, sweating and panting from the experience as she grinned and laughed softly to herself. “It doesn’t seem fair,” he remarked. She kissed him again and then set him on his feet before pulling the straps of her dress down and shimmying it down over her sensuous curves.

“You may make it fair, if you wish,” she offered.

“Oh yeah,” he answered hungrily as she stood and he looked up at her naked hips as her dress fell down to her ankles.

She dropped back down to her knees, hugged and kissed him and then lay back, pulling him with her. “Now please me as only you can,” she commanded him.

Maceo crawled backward, stopping at her breasts and sucking on them, much to Astravia’s pleasure and moans of satisfaction. She writhed and squirmed excitedly for several minutes before placing a single finger on top of his head and then nudged him further back, letting him know she was ready for her main course of cunnilingus.

He crawled backward, kissing left and right each inch down over her belly and over her hips until he was faced directly with her already soaking womanhood, her feathery blonde pubic hairs already glistening in anticipation after he had led the trip down to her nether regions by extending a hand to stroke her waiting sex before the rest of him arrived. She bit her lip again and watched him from far away as he gave her a sly grin and then lowered his face to her, at first gently licking the folds of her labia, chuckling softly to himself as she wriggled and writhed beneath is attentions, tensing as his tongue tentatively slipped between her lower lips, then traveled back up to her hood, flicking it left and right to stimulate her hiding clitoris out to greet him.

A moment later, it had swollen to a level where his lips and tongue were able to scoop in under her hood and she gasped and clenched her fists as electric waves swept through her giant body, giving her goose bumps from head to toe. Her clitoris swelled further and further as she became more heated with passion, struggling to remain still for the tiny man between her legs working diligently for her pleasure.

She reached up and grabbed one of her breasts, squeezing it and kneading it herself in his absence and as she twisted her nipple in her fingers, she gasped hesitantly as his fingers pressed against her vagina, threatening to penetrate her. Her breathing quickened and then he pressed more firmly, gradually slipping inside of her, first with only two fingers, then three, four and finally his entire hand as it tunneled up, probing for her elusive g-spot.

A moment later, she screamed and arched her back as he found it and then began carefully, yet expertly massaging her clitoris with his lips and tongue, and his hand against her g-spot inside of her.

As with every time he’d managed to please her orally, it took a great deal of effort and strain, as well as time, pushing his muscles and willpower to their limit as the pressure within her slowly, but steadily built and her body became less sedentary and more active as her legs pulled up and kicked out in alternating fashion until he could feel the muscles in her abdomen tense above him and he knew she was drawing close to her destination.

He soldiered on, pushing himself past his physical limits until her entire massive body jerked in one motion, then her back arched and her hips bucked, with her soaking wet pussy squeezing down tightly with vice grip force on his arm which still rested inside of her and he tickled her g-spot and her entire body moved in a wave as she screamed and succumbed to orgasm.

He was pulled right along with her as she accidentally pushed herself back a couple feet and collapsed on the ground, satisfied and shivering with pleasure and then Maceo’s eyes went wide.

His arm was still stuck inside of her, and his face directly in front of her soaking wet sex, which was convulsing spastically, but the grip seemed to intensify instead of relax as it normally did and then he noticed that despite her clitoris still being swollen so much that it protruded past its hood, it began to recede in all directions.

Astravia was still in the throws of her ecstasy, but he could hear the faint sound of her feet dragging upward as the giantess’ entire body dwindled for a few short seconds and then stopped and he was finally able to pull his arm free of her.

He sat up and looked up at her face between the mammary mountains in the distance. Overall, she really looked the same and it was hard to discern any real difference, but he knew what he’d just seen and there was no denying it. Based on Kytyscia’s research, Astravia likely now stood 14 feet seven inches tall, and no longer her normal 15 feet.

She must have found his surprise after all, and now it was just a waiting game to see how long before she realized it.

She lifted her head and smirked at him. “Satisfied?” she teased ironically.

“Can I have one more?”

“Is someone greedy?” she laughed.

“Very,” he answered back with a smirk. “If you got two, why can’t I?”

“Are you sure you are up to the challenge, my dearest little Maceo?” she taunted him.

“Don’t you want to find out?” he asked back. She bit her lip and nodded, then moaned as his lips fished her clitoris out once again and began suckling it, Maceo staring widely ahead. It may not have been that big of a difference overall, but no matter how hard her clit swelled and throbbed, it definitely didn’t fill quite as much of his mouth as before.

And throb it did. It throbbed and pulsed between his lips like it had never done before, even though his technique remained unchanged. Astravia’s moans were louder than before as well, and far more excited.

“Oh, I do not know what you are doing, but keep doing it!” she screamed as waves of pleasure pulsed through her with an intensity she hadn’t been expecting.

He pressed his mouth deeper against her, trying to pull as much of her clit in as he could. Normally, at approaching two and a half inches in length when she was particularly aroused, this was an exceedingly easy task. It couldn’t have lost even a quarter inch in length, but even so, Maceo had to work much harder as though it had pulled away from him in fear, despite being swollen intensely and throbbing in his mouth.

If Astravia noticed anything regarding her change in size, it wasn’t apparent, however she was quite aware of an increase in pleasure. This had been expected, however. Kytyscia’s notes had been quite clear about the effects of the potion as it took course through her body, and this was only the beginning for Astravia, who was definitely enjoying the experience thoroughly. Her moans were louder, her breathing more intense and her muscles tensed harder than normal. She even became so excited that she reached down between her legs and grabbed his head, pulling it into her pussy, which normally she didn’t do out of fear of hurting the much smaller and weaker man in a moment of reckless passion.

She noticed her error immediately and tried to apologize as she let go of his head, but as he wrapped his lips around her swollen clit and sucked on it she lost herself in the throws of passion again and regripped the back of his head, pulling him against her forcefully with a loud scream and a spastic kick of her legs outward.

Maceo felt encouraged, so he curled his arm up and pressed his fingers against her vagina as he had just a short while before. This time, Astravia’s entire upper body squirmed left and right as her breathing stuttered and then he inserted his hand.

As soon as his hand entered her pussy, Astravia tensed and arched her back so hard that only her heels and shoulders remained on the ground and she screamed so loud that the entire building echoed and reverberated. She couldn’t have lost even three percent of her height, but the added sensation of this only barely larger hand inside her giant womanhood practically overwhelmed her and she twitched and bucked wildly, nearly dragging Maceo forward as he rotated his wrist and pressed up on her g-spot from inside of her.

“Whe... whe… wh-when-n-n did-d you l-leeearn that?” she screamed, and her body lurched uncontrollably.

Maceo of course couldn’t answer with his mouth more than full with her triple sized womanhood and only dug his heels in and pressed more of his weight against her.

She wasn’t more manageable after that first slight change in her size, but now that the potion had begun its work inside her body, this subtle change in her perceptions was enough to drive Astravia absolutely wild with passion. For the first time, Maceo felt a small taste of being the one in control as she flipped, screamed and bucked at his slightest move and instead of struggling to find her point of climax, it now felt within reach when he desired it.

He chose to use this power to prolong her pleasure and Astravia didn’t bother to argue the point at all. He battled that giant woman’s sex for almost a half hour before his jaw began to ache and his fingers went numb from her vaginal muscles contracting and relaxing repeatedly around his arm, cutting off blood flow.

At that point, it was then or never, as his stamina wouldn’t allow him to make another attempt any time soon without rest and recovery, so he reached up with his free arm, pressed down on her mons pubis with his palm, and then up with the hand that resided inside of her while he used what remained of his strength in one final burst of frantic attention against her clitoris. The result was spectacular. Astravia screamed even more loudly than before, her eyes jutting wide open and her ass collapsed on the ground where it had been suspended up above a couple inches for a few moments. Her legs pulled up, opening her womanhood more fully to him and then her body began convulsing in waves before her feminine juices began seeping out in ever increasing quantities until he felt it.

Her pussy tightened and clamped down around his arm and her back arched as she lifted herself up on her straightened arms several degrees for several long and painful seconds for the little mortal and than she collapsed on the ground, satisfied and spent, her feet falling to the ground and her legs bent at the knees.

As soon as they did, he could feel her womanly cavern constricting around his arm, despite the fact that she was obviously slowly relaxing as her spent pussy convulsed and pulsed repeatedly, releasing it’s pent up energy.

He looked to his left and he could see the height of her knee dropping slowly and slightly as the bend in her knee decreased and her body pulled gradually and slightly away from her planted feet and her giant thighs thinned ever so slightly around him while closing in around him as they had during the previous orgasm and then she fell silent aside from her heaving breaths from far beyond his eyes.

Maceo stood up and looked to his right where he could see Astravia’s knee. Normally, he could expect her knee to be around shoulder height to him, but now it rested closer to his nipple. She still couldn’t have lost even six percent of her height, but there was no denying any longer, she was definitely shrinking.

He didn’t have time to consider it, however, as she reached between her legs and yanked him up to her, squeezing him between her massive breasts, which could still blanket him and surround him, but didn’t seem quite as all encompassing as before.

Astravia smothered him in wet kisses and affection, showering him with attention until his entire face was wet and he was forced to beg for a reprieve, though she still refused to let him go as she hugged and snuggled her expert little lover.

“You are definitely getting better,” she praised breathlessly.

“So then it was a good one for you?” he teased her, looking up at her with a sly grin.

“So good,” she answered back, kissing him wetly and sloppily again.

“Well, expect them to keep getting better,” he boasted, knowing full well that his skill was now supplemented by the effects of the potion. She laughed and squeezed him tightly, nuzzling him under her neck and then rested like that for some time before deciding she would let him get back to work.

She stood and pulled her dress on and smiled down at him while Maceo observed her as covertly as he could.

It was still difficult to see many differences in her overall, despite the fact that by now she was much closer to fourteen feet tall than fifteen. Her knees were hidden behind the folds of her dress, but he noticed that her hands that were folded neatly in front of her rested just slightly above the top of his head, whereas normally they should have been several inches higher.

Her dress offered the most tell tale signs. Her entire garment normally sat perfectly on her flawless physique, tailor made for her every curve and fitting precisely so as to show her in the best possible way. Her dresses were by no means tight, nor overly revealing, but at the same time, they were form fitting, always allowing the viewer to have a clear idea of just how attractive the figure behind the clothes was without denying the role of imagination.

From this new angle, Astravia’s dress no longer held those same attributes. It still fit, though the straps were now loose and the neckline was hanging low, beginning to approach her areolas. The bust normally fit and cupped her enormous breasts, but now it hung around them, leaving a bit of fabric hanging loose beneath her unnaturally firm breasts. The waist normally hugged her feminine curves, but now it simply draped around them, clumping slightly in some areas and the hem normally sat well noticeably above her ankles, whereas now it was narrowly missing the tops of her feet.

Overall, the changes were still subtle, and the only real clue to an outsider would have been that a being as perfectly built as Astravia didn’t look like the type to wear anything but the absolute best in terms of attire. It did still look quite fetching on her, if a tad loose. Maceo didn’t let his eyes linger, however, and stepped forward as she knelt down to kiss him goodbye.

“I am going to find this surprise of yours.”

Maceo said nothing in response and only kissed her again. “Dinner?” he asked her.

“I would not miss it for the world,” she answered, then stood and departed, leaving Maceo alone to focus on his duties again, as well as muse over the changing nature of his beloved goddess.

Astravia didn’t seem to notice anything was off. It was true that in actuality she had shrunk ten inches from her normal height, but for her that was more like shrinking a touch over three inches. Maceo could still be considered a bit more than knee high to her, her clothes still fit reasonably well and everything around her still looked relatively unchanged.

She walked around her normal grounds that she frequented, checking under chairs and behind bushes for her present, but also reminding herself that he promised her surprise would be easy to find.

“He has become quite clever indeed,” she remarked with an excited giggle. “I bet he has left it sitting out in plain sight for me. Probably on or attached to something that I take for granted,” she reasoned with a wide grin. She continued to look around and survey her domain, enjoying it more than usual for some reason. Still, though, after circling the entire compound around her personal quarters, she didn’t notice a thing.

What she did notice, however, was a very subtle tingle of excitement and energy around her that she hadn’t experienced in many tens of millions of years. She was in a remarkably good mood, partially at least because of the intensity of the coital feats that Maceo had achieved in order to bring her to climax. More than that, though, when she returned to the poolside, she stripped her dress from her for a quick swim and sat on the edge of the pool dipping her feet in and when she did, she paused and looked down at the reflective surface.

“Oh that feels good,” she remarked with enthusiasm as she felt the cool water against her warm skin and chose to sit and enjoy this feeling of soaking her feet for a short while.

In fact, if felt so good that when she finally did decide to slip into the water she sighed audibly as the cool water swept over her skin, relishing in the sensation and then taking the time to simply float there at the surface and enjoy it some more.

It was a partially cloudy day that day and when the sun emerged again a few minutes later, its warm rays washed over her naked skin. “Mmmm,” she moaned. It wasn’t as good as soaking in a hot tub, but it felt uniquely good this day, especially given the competing sensations of cool water coupled with warm sunlight against her naked body, and she continued to relish and bask in it until the sun disappeared behind the clouds again and she had a moment to realize the intensity of the situation had gone.

She relaxed and slipped beneath the waves, transforming into her mermaid form and then went diving, at first for the deep recesses of the underwater cavern deep inside the mountain, but then changing her mind and instead swimming for shallower waters, in search of a school of dolphins that were frolicking together that she could play with.

She enjoyed herself so much, in fact, that she lost track of time and when she arrived at the surface, the sun was setting and she could see Maceo in her poolside kitchen cooking for her after having stopped by and seeing she hadn’t returned from her adventures yet.

“Did you leave work early just to treat me?” she asked him.

“No, I finished at the normal time,” he answered her casually. “I assumed you were busy with something, and I could stand to make you dinner for once.”

She looked at him as she picked her dress up quizzically and then up at the sky, “Oh,” she remarked abruptly. “Well, I was having fun with the dolphins,” she said as though defending her lapse.

“I’m glad. I feel guilty having you take care of me all the time,” he said while looking at the large pan he was using to fry up some fish for her. Astravia tossed her dress over the crook of her arm and strode up to him, wrapping her arms around him and kissing him repeatedly at the base of his neck.

“I enjoy taking care of you,” she assured him softly.

“Do you think it’s any different for me?” he asked as he leaned his head back and kissed her. Her lips were still overwhelming in their size, but somehow not as much as he’d become accustomed to.

“Would you honestly deny a goddess her wish?” she asked, now fondling his already stiffening cock over his pants.

“Never. But maybe tonight, just let me do it for once.”

“As long as you have enough energy left over for tonight,” she teased, stroking his pants with her fingers a bit harder.

“More than enough,” he promised.

Dinner was quite romantic, even for the two of them and their ravenous appetites for each other. Astravia continued to be energized, though there seemed to be something else as well. She looked at him frequently, teasing him about his hidden “surprise,” but also squirming just a tiny bit and taking control over the conversation more than she had in recent months, almost as though she felt a subtle need to demonstrate her dominance over the little mortal man.

“I think you’ve already come across it, you just don’t realize it yet,” he teased her, making this surprise all the more appealing for her to unravel.

She also had difficulty sitting still and eventually needed to come over to the side of the table that Maceo was sitting on, leaning over to snuggle him, offer a quick kiss or otherwise demonstrate her affection as though he himself was also an extra charged experience today. He hadn’t quite finished his dinner when she determined she could wait no longer and grabbed him in her hands and picked him up, setting him on the counter. He looked like he was about to protest right up until she grabbed the waist of his pants with her fingers and removed them impatiently, kissing him and stroking his quickly stiffening rod with her fingertips.

They made out passionately like this with her becoming increasingly excited, but occasionally looking briefly puzzled as though he was putting up more resistance than expected as she handled him as gently as a fifteen foot giantess would need to handle a mere six foot tall man.

In time, she pushed him down onto his back and yanked his shirt off, then lowered her lips to his body and slipped him inside of her mouth, taking his manhood easily to the hilt, but pausing nearly immediately after reaching taking all of him into her mouth and testing his resolve with her tongue.

“My, you are certainly eager tonight,” she remarked with excited eyes, noting how his cock seemed to have just a bit more girth and hardness than usual.

“Well if I’m not always this eager for you, then I need to up my game, don’t you think?” he teased her. She smirked and then dove down on him, sucking on him with excitement and vigor and quickly getting him off with explosive force. As he caught his breath, she sat up again and looked at her victim with gratification and licked her lips as though she were cleaning the last tastes of a delicious meal from them.

She then reached over to him, tracing his body with her fingertip, enjoying the sensation of his bare skin, waiting patiently for the little mortal to recover. After a few moments, she grew tired of waiting and leaned down over him, kissing his chest and petting him in an attempt to convince him to stir on his own without having to resort to using her powers.

She was quite pleased to see that her mere affection was indeed enough to reinvigorate him, though not nearly as fully as though he were recharged by her magic. He reached back, wrapped his arms around her enormous neck as best as someone as small as six feet tall could with a giantess like Astravia and he kissed back, showing his immense gratitude for her care and affection and before he knew it, she was extending her tongue again and inviting him to do the same so that their two disparately sized tongues could dance playfully.

She waited until there was a minor stirring in his crotch again and then scooped him up in her arms and stepped down from her chair, missing the fact that her feet needed to drop further than normal to reach the ground and she carried him hurriedly toward the main staircase.

“I can walk, you know,” he pointed out mirthfully.

“I know you can,” she grinned but otherwise ignoring him. “But I am not going to wait for your short little legs,” she giggled. “Make yourself useful while you wait,” she commanded him and then pressed his face into her bountiful bosom.

He shrugged and did exactly as asked, reaching inside of her blouse and managing to fish the loose fabric down much farther than he should have been able to and also coaxing her already swollen and stiff puffy nipple out into the fresh air. She grinned, holding back a laugh as he wrapped his arms around her breast and then his lips around her nipple and began to suck on it, but was a bit taken aback when Astravia gasped and then staggered left and right from the unexpected rush of pleasure, even for her already sensitive breast tissue.

Her stride slowly stalled and she moaned, hugging him and closing her eyes as she squeezed him more and more tightly, enraptured by the sensation even more than normal.

“You are… on… f-fire tod-day,” she complimented, swooning.

Maceo was certainly taken aback, but not nearly enough to abandon his mission. In fact, he was quite encouraged by her response and hugged her breast even harder in his arms, making Astravia’s entire giant, fourteen foot two inch tall body shiver and tense. Then she audibly gulped and her eyes opened wide.

“Oh, I am so wet,” she realized in a half whisper.

Once she’d realized how revved up her tiny lover had made her, she doubled her resolve to abscond with him away to her bed chamber, but Maceo also doubled his resolve to please her, squeezing and kneading her massive breast in his arms and hands.

Her giant mammary tissues continued to be overwhelming for a man so small, however, as with her tongue, they didn’t seem quite as imposing and he now was managing for the first time while she was in her normal form to gain a small amount of leverage on them. The result was a battle of wills, Maceo massaging and fondling her enormous breasts and Astravia staggering forward in a near panic to return the little mortal to her bed before she fell over from the waves of pleasure. A few times along the way, she manage to stagger over and bump against the wall, but in the end it was the goddess’ will that prevailed as she reached her bed and popped his mouth from her achingly swollen nipple and then threw him onto the bed ahead of her.

He watched with anticipation as she pulled on the straps of her dress and shimmied it down her curvaceous body, not noticing how much easier it was this evening over every other and then climbed up onto the bed and over him, dispensing with any further foreplay.

She climbed forcefully over him, again seeming to need to display her dominance over the much smaller man and pinning his arms spread out while waving her naked hips over his pelvis. She watched his awe filled expression as she waved her hot and dripping wet pussy so close to his nearly fully hard cock that it was as though his body were positioned inches from a fully fired furnace.

She was grinning ear to ear as he stared, fixated on her womanhood that was so close he could feel it despite the fact that contact had not even been made yet. In fact, his lustful desires took over and he lifted his hips, pressing them against hers, grinding her pussy and his eyes going wide with how much of her fluids were covering his hips immediately after.

She laughed at him and then reached between her legs, pressing him down again with a single finger and then wagging her hips enticingly, taunting him. She kept doing this until he actually groaned with frustration, and then slid her pussy along the length of his little cock. She finally seemed to have her fill after performing this action five times and then touched his chest, recharging him the rest of the way back to full performance and lifted his dick skyward with her thumb and forefinger so she could lower herself onto him, drawing him inside of her.

Once again, she seemed surprised by how much more pleasurable the sex was this evening, and she moaned more excitedly than normal. She was so excited that she rode him much harder than she normally did, pushing him nearly to the point of pain as she allowed much more of her significantly greater weight to press down on him than she really should have safely done.

She was also so excited that she had difficulty focusing hard enough to tighten her vaginal muscles to properly stimulate him. She attempted a few times and failed to squeeze his manhood inside of her, but eventually she did manage to provide him the pressure he needed and laughed when he quickly came inside of her afterwards. She refused to let him end with that, though, and before he was even finished pumping his fluids up into her heavenly womb, she pressed her finger to his chest and he was ready to continue on unphased.

The second time around, she honestly tried to ride him a little less excitedly, but the rush of sensations and emotions related to them had her struggling to slow down. She did manage to keep him going for just over fifteen minutes before he came again, but growled with frustration at her exuberance that was robbing her of time to enjoy their lovemaking this evening.

She reset the mortal again and was about to continue, but Maceo grabbed her finger and kissed it, holding her in an unspoken request to stop.

“Did I hurt you?” she asked him, suddenly concerned.

“No,” he smiled back. “Let’s take a shower,” he suggested. “Once we’re cleaned up, I can really please you,” he added.

She bit down quite hard on her lip, seriously tempted by his offer, but also resisting for some reason, perhaps out of a desire to continue to show who was in control. “You don’t want it?” he asked after a prolonged pause.

She growled lustfully down at him, then scooped him up into her arms and carried him to the shower at a brisk pace where they cleaned the mess from their lovemaking off and she knelt down in the shower, kissing him passionately and cooing softly as he petted her breasts and squeezed and twisted her nipples.

The hot water coursed over them and filled the entire room with steam before she grabbed him and hurriedly carried him back to her bed, not even bothering to dry off. As before, she threw him onto the bed and climbed up after him, crawling directly over him and then lowering her hips over his face. She then gasped as his face pressed up and plowed directly into her pussy, lapping her clitoris, which was so sensitive this evening that she screamed loudly at the first contact of his tongue to it.

Astravia didn’t even bother to change positions. She was stuck kneeling there over him as he petted her labia with his hands and sucked on her throbbing clit, which again, Maceo could feel was slightly smaller than the last time he’d performed cunnilingus on his lustful goddess.

She twitched and gasped over and over again, lowering herself down until he barely had to lift up at all to meet her and when he pressed his fingers up to her vagina, her body shook from how tense she became, she bit down on her lip and closed her eyes while clenching her sheets in her fists. Maceo teased and circled her feminine entrance, making her coo and shiver with anticipation. Then, he pressed, noting how much harder he had to do so this time than before given how narrow her vagina was becoming. Astravia reacted with a wide eyed and wanton scream, and she accidentally lowered all the way down on him before catching herself and pulling back a bit to allow him to breath, but as he reached in and massaged her g-spot, her upper body collapsed down after her arms gave out in holding her up.

“Wh-wh-whe-e-ennnnn did-d you learn to d-d-d-d-dooo that?” she asked, then screamed again.

Eating her out was still quite a daunting challenge for Maceo, however her increased sensitivity was enough to drive her close to the edge nearly immediately, something that before she’d started shrinking was a mission in and of itself that took a great deal of time and effort.

Not quite on the edge, but tantalizingly close to it, she bit her sheets between her teeth, then released them and screamed again as he pressed his face up, sucking with all his might on her clitoris, which was pulsing so hard that it felt like it might actually explode. Slowly, she managed to lift herself up to a kneeling position again until he began pumping his fist in and out of her with all his might. This time her scream was more of a roar, guttural and passionate and her right arm gave out, though somehow she managed to keep mostly upright, panting slightly once her voice gave out.

This was Maceo’s cue to open his hand again and squeeze and massage her g-spot with his fingers, which made Astravia scream again, then her entire body twitched and spasmed as her voice became quite shaky and uneven.

She was still in the throws of passion and ecstasy when Maceo’s eyes went wide as he realized there was a sudden pressure building on his face and shoulders as the giantess’ weight began pressing down on him.

It took a second to realize that what he was experiencing was actually Astravia beginning to shrink again as her throbbing clit receded slowly and gradually in his mouth and her pussy began to clamp down painfully on his arm. She collapsed forward, breathing heavily into her mattress, her still enormous weight pressing on him due to the fact that she hadn’t realized she’d shrunk mid orgasm so that her position was no longer enough to keep from squishing the little mortal.

Thankfully, she didn’t shrink low enough to actually cause bodily harm, but she did shrink enough that he had more than a face full of spent pussy that was smothering him and starving him of oxygen.

Astravia only noticed something was off when he placed his palms against her bare ass and attempted to push up on it. She looked back and chirped, then rolled over him.

“I am so sorry,” she apologized, squeezing him between her breasts and smothering him with wet, love filled kisses.

“I’m not complaining,” he laughed to her, quite satisfied to be showered with affection as well as the soothing feeling of her petting and massaging his back.

“That was amazing,” she told him breathlessly. “I never would have thought a mortal could do so well.” She was in awe and squeezed him again, kissing him more and more and then rolling onto her back, taking him with her. Astravia still didn’t seem to notice the changes, but Maceo was starting to as he realized that he was getting close to being able to wrap his arms around each breast.

Astravia now stood a mere thirteen feet, nine inches tall.

Maceo was now faced with a dangerous realization which he had time to ponder as she squeezed and pummeled his body with adoration. In the process of her three shrinking spurts, Astravia had lost more than seven hundred and twenty pounds, however that was small comfort given the fact that she still weighed nearly a ton and a quarter. It was going to be some time before she was small and light enough that her weight wouldn’t cause serious injury to him if he wasn’t careful.

Also interestingly enough was the fact that in her post orgasmic fog, which seemed about as heavy as that of the heaviest he’d seen in his days living near a seaside harbor, Astravia was completely oblivious still to the fact that she was shrinking with each sexual romp she made with her little lover.

It was a difficult call as to whether he should alert her to her dwindling status, but in the end, he decided to honor her wishes and allow her to discover what was happening on her own. Besides, once she was up and about, it was going to start to become difficult to ignore what was happening to her.

Or perhaps it was all just a game to allow Maceo to enjoy the fruits of his labors and she was in fact quite aware of her dwindling status?

Either way, Astravia held onto Maceo tightly as though he were her most favored and precious object in all of existence. She smothered him with love and adoration for hours before she finally relaxed slightly and allowed him some minor freedom of movement. She didn’t stop purring, however.

“You are so warm,” she commented as he pondered quietly in her arms. She seemed practically in awe by this previously unnoticed fact.

“Would you like more?” he asked her with a kiss to her collarbone.

“Are you serious? I would have thought you would be exhausted!” she exclaimed.

“I was. But I’m feeling better now,” he assured her.

Her eyes were filled with an indescribable hunger. Each orgasm this day was more intense than the one previous to it, and not only that, but something about everything around her was suddenly more… vivid. It was obvious she was enjoying the sensation of her soft sheets by how she slid her legs and squirmed her back against them absentmindedly. Each breeze in through the balcony caused her skin to excite with goose bumps and she would smile slightly at the sensation. Maceo was beginning to understand why Kytyscia was so obsessed with this particular spell. Little by little, Astravia’s senses seemed to be coming alive in a way he’d never seen before.

“Well, if you don’t want to,” he feigned, lowering his head as she struggled to decide, noticing how he could feel her thighs squeezing together and rubbing against each other below.

“Oh, you had better BELIEVE I want to. I do feel a little selfish, however.”

“Astravia, may I please go down on you again?” he asked her formally. She laughed and hugged him, rocking her body left and right.

“If that is your wish, my dearest Maceo.” Her words on their own sounded convincing enough, but the look in her eyes were pure greed for the pleasure promised.

Maceo then began crawling backwards, taking note of how much narrower the path was now than before and shorter as well. He hugged and kissed her breasts, sucking on and licking her nipples, which caused Astravia to moan loudly in pleasure as he stimulated her. She squirmed and shifted underneath him, almost as though she was on the edge of climax just like this until she couldn’t contain it any longer and she pressed on the top of his head, encouraging him to continue on to the target zone.

Once between her legs, he couldn’t help but once again take note of the change in scenery. Her clitoris was throbbing even harder than the previous times, even before he arrived and she was moaning already in anticipation of his touch. As he leaned closer, he noticed that though she’d shrunk, her clitoris now seemed to be bucking the trend, but for no other reason than pure, insatiable haze inducing lust. Her labia was visually wet and soaked without him even touching her and just the warmth of his breath as his lips drew closer to her clit was enough to cause it to pulse waves of pleasure up her body and cause her to moan and squirm.

He set in and wrapped his lips around her clit, licking it as he normally did, but now Astravia released a loud, guttural moan. He continued to play with her like this and when she seemed to regain some semblance of composure she mumbled something unintelligible, apparently losing the ability to speak in this rapturous feeling.

She continued to struggle to form words until his fingers slipped between her labia, stroking affectionately and then she tensed, moaning and overwhelming her failing centers of speech. She began to adapt slowly again, only barely managing to utter, “s-so good.”

Maceo then pressed his fist against her vagina and tried to enter her, nearly panicking as he realized she had become so tight that entering into her in this manner had become a serious challenge. He pulled his fingers together to a tight point, and with a great deal of pressure began pushing past her womanly precipice, causing her to tense quite suddenly and her voice to disappear. With a great deal of determination, he managed to squeeze his arm up inside of her. When he finally reached her g-spot, her body began to convulse randomly and her voice returned with loud moans and screams as though her womanhood was burning with ecstasy.

He worked her to the best of his abilities and then grunted when she reached down and grabbed his head, pulling him against her so hard that it hurt, but still he soldiered on, refusing to give up the fight for her ultimate pleasure, even as her hips began to buck up into his face spastically.

For the first time, Astravia was at a point where she could climax at any point, and it was little Maceo who was in complete control of her, despite being less than half her height.

A moment later, her hips were bucking up and down with Astravia’s voice coming and then disappearing randomly as she dragged his body up and down with her thrusting fits and making Maceo reach over her stomach and clamp down in a bid to hold onto her. He laughed a little to himself and then eased off of her, allowing her to calm slightly and prolong her pleasure.

She drew in a gigantic, loud breath and before her lungs had completely filled, he tripled his efforts, making her scream out all of the air she’d just gathered and bucking her hips hard up into the air so high that Maceo had to follow along to a high kneeling position before being yanked back down again. Once she was lying flat on the bed again, she twisted her hips and Maceo along with her to the right and when he gently bit his teeth down on her throbbing clitoris, she froze solid for a long moment. He sucked and licked her as she lay stuck in the awkward position with her right leg sticking straight up into the air.

Finally, he squeezed up against her g-spot and her right leg pulled up to her body and she fell onto her back, screaming so loudly that the walls shook.

Finally, her hips bucked up violently several times, whipping Maceo who now was merely along for the terrifying ride.

When she finally collapsed on the bed, her body twitched randomly as her loud moans grew in intensity and then panic filled his eyes as he felt her pussy squeezing down on his arm slowly. His eyes flitted to the side confirming that the giant thighs that were closing in around him were indeed shrinking.

Inside his mouth, which was still flitting as frantically as possible, her clit was receding away from his tongue and up ahead, he could see her breasts and torso gradually receding as her body’s shrinking began to become noticeable.

Astravia’s pussy continued to shrink as he continued to pleasure her absent any cues to stop and then her hips bucked spastically again as she spent her voice.

Maceo gulped hard and he slowed his attempted to pleasure her having realized he’d made a grievous error in accidentally coaxing the shrinking giantess into two consecutive orgasms. He gulped as he watched her slowly receding body shudder and then the pain of his trapped arm grew so intense that his eyes filled with tears as he struggled to weather a storm that was threatening to break it.

He released her clit from his mouth and pulled with increasing urgency as Astravia sensed a growing discomfort vaguely through her orgasmic fog. When he heard a crack in his wrist, his panic overwhelmed him and he grabbed his trapped arm with the free one, dug his heels in and pulled with all his might, managing to pull himself free very slowly and then suddenly.

Now finally free and safe between Astravia’s giant legs, he looked up to see the height of her knees still gradually dropping and her body shrinking in front of him before stalling and the now noticeably smaller goddess falling silent in front of him. He lifted his right hand and looked at his wrist, rotating it and wincing when it popped softly when he would move it, but sighed with relief as he concluded that no serious damage had been done.

He didn’t have long to assess his damages, however. He looked up and gasped as suddenly Astravia sat up and then lunged at him, wrapping her arms around him and kissing him incessantly for several minutes, thanking him for the mind boggling experience wordlessly.

Not long after that, she fell asleep, squeezing him between her breasts, which now seemed small and light enough that he could actually move them rather than pet them ineffectually. Still, though, Astravia continued to weigh more than a ton, and there was no overcoming her loving embrace, though somehow it didn’t seem quite as unstoppable as it once had.

In any event, he closed his eyes and allowed himself to follow Astravia in drifting off to sleep after a job well done.
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

Knightstable
Shrink Aprentice
Shrink Aprentice
Posts: 34
Joined: Mon Aug 31, 2020 3:31 pm
Contact:

Re: The Goddess' Retreat

Post by Knightstable » Tue Jul 05, 2022 1:54 pm

Awesome update! A slowly shrinking giantess is so rare but awesome to see. Thanks again for sharing this :)

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: The Goddess' Retreat

Post by CKent45 » Thu Jul 07, 2022 3:31 am

The next morning, Maceo again woke ahead of Astravia, who was smiling in her sleep. He looked up at her lips that were much closer than expected, as well as more inviting.

He lay like this for a while until he fell the growing pressure in his bladder and moved, kissing her neck as she continued to snuggle him exactly as she had when he’d fallen asleep. As soon as he did, she opened her eyes and looked down at him. Her eyes were filled with appreciation and joy and she didn’t even bother to greet him for the morning before kissing him several times passionately.

“Good morning,” Maceo greeted her with a sly grin.

She giggled and squeezed him even harder, rocking him playfully.

“You simply must be the sexiest little mortal to have ever existed,” she complimented him excitedly, and then kissed him again.

“I’d have to be in order to have any chance to be with a goddess like you.” She giggled at his cheesy compliment and hugged him again. “I do need to use the bathroom.”

“Oh,” she reacted, opening her arms and letting him go.

“How do you feel?” Maceo asked her as he sat up.

“I am still tingling!” she laughed.

“Sounds like I did it right,” he joked. She laughed and then pushed on him, knocking him over with three fingers. “I have a lot of work I need to get done.”

“Already?” she asked, reaching up and stretching while yawning.

“Why don’t you rest a little while longer?” he suggested. “Enjoy a nice morning. I’ll make you breakfast a little later,” he promised.

“You are so good to me,” she grinned, and then yanked him back to her to kiss him once again.

“See you later this morning?” he asked. She smiled and nodded, then went back to sleep, smiling at how nice it felt to allow consciousness to slip away again.

Maceo cleaned himself in her bathroom then set off to the metalworking shop where he again began working on orders, but before long decided to shift gears and go back to the bracelet he’d been working on for her. He picked it up and looked it over carefully.

“Well, I won’t be alive long enough to make sure it fits her properly,” he decided. “Unless she decides she isn’t enjoying being shrunk and wants to go back to normal early. She’s really enjoying it, though,” he argued with himself. “I seriously doubt I’ll live long enough to see her wear this. I should probably try making one for her at her temporary size,” he determined and then went to the stores of metal and fished out a few pieces of gold and silver to begin work on a new bracelet for Astravia and taking out his smallest and most precise tools.

Astravia enjoyed napping for a couple of hours and awoke hugging her soft sheets around her body, smiling at the sensation of the soft fabric rubbing against her skin. When she did wake up, it was to the feeling of the morning sun through the balcony bathing her face. She sighed at the feeling and opened her eyes, then removed the sheet in favor of the warmth the sun provided and basked in it for several minutes.

Eventually she became restless and rolled to the side of the bed and sat up, yawning and stretching again, which was another unusually good sensation and she stood up, not even noticing that she had to drop down from the side of the bed in order to reach the ground now from a bed that had been created specifically for her needs.

She wandered to her closet and took a white dress that was perfect for a spring day and slipped it on absent-mindedly while singing to herself. As she walked out of the closet, still singing to herself, she didn’t even seem to notice as she pulled the strap of her dress up after it had fallen off of her shoulder. Normally when removing a strap from her shoulder, she still needed to make a conscious effort to reveal her bosom due to the fact that her enormous, pert breasts were more than enough to hold a piece of fabric up until she was ready to expose them. On this morning, however, when the strap slipped limply off of her shoulder, it exposed nearly her entire left breast and when it was put back in place, that same breast looked just about ready to pop out of its own accord simply by an average amount of movement.

The fabric draped over her, sagging more like it was a blanket that had been dumped over her. As with all of her attire, this dress was custom made to perfectly fit her figure, and the hem was intended to rest around her calves, but this morning it was millimeters away from resting on her feet as she strolled confidently and casually to her balcony where she looked out over her domain, exceedingly pleased.

She took a deep breath, smiling to herself and began singing again as she looked over at the gardens, tipping her head slightly as she considered the nearest one.

“A bit dry today,” she determined, then paused and looked off to her left, her brow furrowing as she scrutinized the distant target.

Strangely, there were several golems that had stopped inexplicably in the middle of the streets as though they’d frozen in the middle of traveling to and fro from their assigned tasks. She scanned the horizon and noticed several more, while a number of other golems went on about their duties with no sign that anything was amiss. As she looked around, it was as if a fifth of her army of golems had simply just stopped in the middle of what they were doing and went inert.

She was a tad confused, but brushed it off, then refocused her concentration to reactivate the inert golems. Even more strangely, only half of those reactivated and continued on, which Astravia found even more peculiar. She closed her eyes, focused more on her task and slowly the remaining golems stirred back to life and went on about their business.

“Perhaps they are broken,” she considered, then shook her concerns off and looked to her garden again, her smile quickly returning.

Astravia then lifted her arms above her head and closed her eyes, and above her clouds began to form above the temple. She opened her eyes and looked up, perplexed by the fact that there were several clouds, but only enough to cover the immediate complex around her quarters. She closed her eyes and focused even harder, growing the rain clouds until there were enough to cover the entire temple and shower it with rain.

Her goal accomplished, she opened her eyes again and smiled as the rain rinsed her temple, then looked to her left to see several golems had stopped again. She was quite perplexed and her confusion growing, then she paused and seemed struck. She lifted her hand to her brow and wiped, then was stunned to see that she’d wiped water from her brow despite being under cover and safe from the rains she’d conjured. She stared at the droplets she’d gathered and then licked them, then leaned back, stunned by the salty taste.

“Is this… sweat?” she asked aloud.

Astravia was struck and quite confused. Yes, there were gods that had sweat before, but never in her extremely long and storied existence had she ever produced sweat unintentionally. She stared for quite some time, struggling to understand how this had come to pass, and when no answers came to her, she shook her head and turned around to head toward the door.

She strolled primly to the stairs and down them, stumbling unexpectedly as the hem of her dress accidentally caught her toes. Astravia ignored it, still preoccupied with the strange occurrence she’d just encountered up the stairs and simply grabbed the front of her dress and lifted it slightly as though she were wearing a formal gown. She proceeded on down to the kitchen and proceeded up to the counter, opening up the cabinet with all of her favorite herbs and spices. She took a tea cup from the back of the counter, hardly noticing as she had to lean against the counter in order to reach it and lift onto her toes, and also completely missing how much higher the countertop sat across her chest.

It was when she reached up toward the second shelf that she froze solid.

Being as short as she was, she rarely physically reached for the top shelf in the cabinet, given the fact that in order to do so she would be forced to resort to the unseemly action of using a step stool. The second shelf, however, was perfectly at the end of her reach, or at least it should have been.

Her eyes widened as she stared up and began to fill with fright as she realized that despite standing on her tiptoes, the canister she was seeking was still slightly out of her reach.

Another drop of sweat formed on her brow and the color drained from her face. She then lowered back down to allow her heels to touch the ground again and surveyed her surroundings briefly, then looked down at her dress. She pulled the fabric out from her chest and her eyes widened further as she realized that this dress, which should have fit absolutely perfectly, was many sizes too large for her, as though she were a child playing dress up in an adult woman’s clothes. Merely tugging gently on the fabric was enough to completely expose her breasts to the air and she looked down, now trembling as she realized that the hem was hanging terrifyingly low, nearly pooling at her feet when it should have been resting much higher on her legs.

Her hands began shaking as she let go of the fabric and surveyed her surroundings again, realizing in full now that everything around her was too large. Her eyes began to fill with tears and then she dropped to her knees, placing both of her hands over her face, her breath trapped between gasping with terror and screaming.

Maceo continued to work in the metal shop, carefully inspecting a loop of gold he’d forged that looked like it might fit around the wrist of a toddler. He scrutinized it further, then took it in a pair of tongs and moved it back toward the fires of his forge when suddenly there was a massive boom as though thunder had just rocked the entire building. His eyes widened when that thunderous crash was followed by another, then another and another, each one growing more and more powerful and loud as the entire building began to shake with more and more force.

He opened his mouth and looked around, stunned as a chill ran up his spine and then suddenly, without warning, the doors to the building exploded open, one of them being ripped from it’s hinges.

Maceo’s eyes went wide and a second later, Astravia stomped in wearing a dress so large on her dwindling frame that it practically fell off of her body as she rampaged in with rage filled eyes that had turned pitch black with pupils that looked like burning, intense stars.

“WHAT DID YOU DO?” she screamed, and all color drained almost instantly from his face as he realized that it was he and he alone that had drawn this giant woman’s terrifying ire. WHAT DID YOU DO TO ME?!?!?”

“It was…” he tried to explain, but then staggered backward in fear as she didn’t even bother to listen and stormed forward, swinging her arm and striking him so hard he was knocked back tens of feet and crashed into the wall. His body fell to the ground with a loud crack in his chest as a number of metal bars set aside for forging fell from their racks and hangars and crashed down on top of him.

“Astrav…” he attempted to beg, but Astravia was already over him as he attempted to climb to his feet again and grabbed him by his neck and lifted him off the ground, choking him as she did so.

“WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO ME?” she screamed even louder than before. Around her, the walls were shaking as though they were shivering in fear of her awesome power. Maceo unfortunately had been cut off of any airflow and found himself unable to answer, which only served to fuel her rage even further. She screamed primally and threw him to her left, crashing him against another wall into a rack of tools that crashed down around him and on him as he again collapsed to the ground.

“THE ARROGANCE!” she screamed as she stomped over to him again. Maceo gasped desperately for air, blood pouring down his face from the growing list of injuries sustained in her rampage. “THE UNMITIGATED HUBRIS!” she added then stooped over and swung against him again, knocking him tumbling backward tens of feet.

As his body came to a rest, he swooned, still trying in desperation to obtain a minimal amount of necessary air for his lungs that were now surrounded by several shattered ribs. Before he could even get to his knees, though, Astravia was over him again and she struck him once more, knocking him back to the other side of the room, breaking his arm this time.

“HOW DARE YOU!” she screamed with all her body from the distance. “LOOK AT WHAT YOU HAVE DONE TO ME! LOOK!” she commanded. He slowly managed to lift his head behind his swollen eye and a blood covered face. “LOOK AT ME! I AM A FREAK! LOOK HOW RIDICULOUSLY SMALL YOU MADE ME! WHAT IN ALL THE UNIVERSE WOULD POSSESS YOU TO THINK YOU COULD GET AWAY WITH SHRINKING ME?

“I was,” he gasped and gurgled, coughing up blood.

“YOU WERE A FOOL! JUST LIKE EVERY OTHER MORTAL MALE! LOOK AT ME!! I WAS ALREADY SHORT AND NOW LOOK AT ME! I AM ONLY THIRTEEN FEET TALL! DID YOU HONESTLY THINK I WOULD ALLOW YOU TO GET AWAY WITH… THIS???

“Please…” Maceo coughed, barely able to speak following the damage his body had received.

“YOU DARE ASK FOR MERCY? AFTER WHAT YOU HAVE DONE TO ME?” she screamed and stomped up to him, grabbing him by his neck and lifting him up into the air. “There will be no mercy,” she hissed viciously at him. “No sympathy. No compassion. HOW COULD YOU? After everything I have done for you, HOW COULD YOU?”

Her eyes were filled with tears and her entire body trembling as her grip tightened and he pulled in futile on her giant wrist. “The ONLY reason you still live is because I will get my answers and hear them from your scheming mouth before I wipe you from existence. Why, WHY would you even THINK of doing this to me?”

Maceo opened his mouth, still pulling on her hand until she realized he couldn’t speak like this no matter how much he wanted to. She let go of him and let him tumble to the ground where she could look down at him crumpled at her feet. “Answer me,” she commanded coldly.

“You told me to,” he coughed hoarsely. She stammered backwards, shocked by his delusional answer.

“I NEVER told you to SHRINK ME!” she screamed with her entire body. “I would have NEVER told you to shrink me!”

“This… was… the… surprise,” he explained as best he could with battered and bruised lungs. “It’s why… I… needed… to talk… first…”

Astravia was shocked and stunned by his answer. She stood there, wavering slightly and staring at him in disbelief.

“How small?” she demanded coldly. “How small did you intend to shrink me?”

“It should… stop…” he coughed, blood splattering on the back of his hand as he did so. “At… fifteen inches.”

“FIFTEEN INCHES?” she roared, her eyes widening so far that they looked like they might fall out of their sockets. “ONE TWELTH MY HEIGHT? And you thought you could KEEP me like that?”

“It’s temporary,” he coughed, rolling over to his side.

“How long?” she demanded.

“Around seventy years,” he answered her.

“It is triggered by my climaxes, isn’t it?” she demanded to know. “That is why I feel differently each time I cum. So all I must do is refrain from pleasuring myself for the next seventy years before it wears off.”

“It won’t wear… off until… it finishes,” he told her.

“How is this even POSSIBLE?” she demanded. “Where could you have POSSIBLY learned a spell that could do… THIS?!?!” she screamed, waving over her entire thirteen-foot tall body.

“Kytyscia,” he answered hoarsely, then fell into a coughing fit, spraying blood with each one.

“What?” she snapped back, even more struck with disbelief.

“She… left… journals… and texts… she discovered it… and left… instructions.”

“A goddess would NEVER do this to herself. NEVER!”

“She did,” Maceo insisted. “I tried to talk… to you… about it. You… didn’t… want.. to listen.”

“AND YOU THINK THAT ABSOLVES YOU OF YOUR CRIMES? YOU SHOULD HAVE NEVER EVEN CONSIDERED TRYING TO SHRINK A GODDESS! LET ALONE THE QUEEN OF THE GODS! WHY!! WHY WOULD YOU DO THIS TO ME? I LOVED YOU!

Maceo lifted his head and stared up at her as she sobbed. This was the first time she’d ever spoken those words to him, and they were spoken with nothing but pain and anguish.

“I loved you! I loved you more than anything in the universe and… you.. you… SHRANK ME! WHY???”

“I read Kytyscia’s books,” he explained, still struggling to utter each syllable. “She described it like it was the most amazing thing she’d ever experienced and I was sure it was something you’d never tried before.”

Her jaw dropped and she stared in incredulity at him. “OF COURSE I HAVE NEVER TRIED THIS BEFORE! I AM THE QUEEN OF THE GODS! WHY IN ALL CREATION WOULD I EVER EVEN CONSIDER SHRINKING MYSELF? EVEN MY ABUSIVE HUSBAND WOULD HAVE NEVER CONSIDERED BETRAYING ME LIKE THIS.”

“I didn’t mean to betray you.”

“AND YET HERE WE ARE!”

“It’s not permanent,” he insisted.

“AND THAT MAKES THIS ACCEPTABLE TO YOU? THE INDINGITY OF THE QUEEN OF THE GODS TRAPSING AROUND HER OWN HOME NAKED AND A TWELTH HER SIZE FOR SEVENTY YEARS? I have NEVER had anyone… degrade me so completely!”

“No,” he coughed. “I have the instructions to nullify the spell,” he explained. “I used your catalogs to get the exact locations to all of the ingredients needed.”

“So then there is a way to end this DISGRACE without being fully humiliated,” she roared.

“I have it all compiled and written down incase you didn’t like it.”

“OF COURSE I WOULD NOT LIKE IT!”

“Please…” he coughed.

“I SAID NO MERCY!” she screamed.

“I don’t want mercy,” he begged. She stopped in her tirade and stepped back, stalled enough to allow him to make his case. “Please let me get them for you. Please let me try to make it right.”

“You can never MAKE THIS RIGHT!”

“Please let me atone,” he said. “You can destroy me…”

“Do you honestly think I need to be reminded that I can destroy you? You may have SHRUNK ME, but I still have more than enough power to rip you and your soul asunder!”

“Just let me do something to try to make it up to you before you destroy me. Please.”

Tears began streaming down her face and she looked up and to her right, her fists and jaw clenched. “How long must I wait?”

“Most of the ingredients are on this continent. A few are on the uninhabited continent.”

She took a deep, wavering breath. “Five days. You have five days to accomplish your task, not one second longer. And do not even THINK of trying to run. I can find you no matter where you try to hide.” He nodded and swooned, nearly falling on his face again. “Now go,” she growled. “I cannot stand to look at you any longer.”

Maceo crawled to his feet slowly and dragged his broken body out of the room with Astravia continuing to look off to the side and refusing to even look at him again. Once he was gone, she stormed back out of the metalworking shop and into her quarters, slamming the doors shut and locking them before stomping up the stairs and nearly tripping over her unexpectedly long dress three times. She entered her study and to her chair and turned, dropping down to sit and then slipping off and plopping to the ground due to the fact that her legs were no longer long enough to simply sit in her chairs anymore without her first climbing up into them.

She sat there, stunned with both straps of her dress having fallen off of her reduced shoulders and her breasts bouncing free into the morning air. After a moment of attempting to endure her humiliation, her face began to turn sour and then tears began pouring down her cheeks and finally she curled up in a ball and began sobbing.

For his part, Maceo trudged back to his own quarters, which had seen little use ever since he and Astravia had escalated their relationship and he undressed, bandaging his bloody wounds as best as he could and then he reached for a healing balm. He opened the jar and then began coughing blood, forcing him to stop. After a moment to calm himself, he lowered his head and closed his eyes, then set the healing balm down, cleaned his disheveled appearance as best as he could, then departed at his best speed to the library, though that best speed was significantly slower than his normal stride.

Once there, he grabbed a sheet of paper, used a spell to copy it and then set out to the metalworking shop, checking nervously inside to make sure Astravia had left. Once he was certain the coast was clear, he went in and assembled his advanced golems, and filed them out to the magic shop where he gave them new instructions to begin gathering items he would need for more spells and then set out to his aircraft, loading it with as many canisters of fuel as it could hold, though it was quite difficult work with only one functioning arm.

Once he was loaded and had a small store of food and water, he climbed in and taxied the craft, quickly accelerating and taking off, turning immediately toward his distant destination and leaving the temple in silence behind him.

It was a few hours before Astravia gathered enough courage to overcome her humiliation and climbed to her feet and attempted to adjust her dress to better accommodate her reduced size. She tied the dress straps up to attempt to tighten them so they wouldn’t fall off her shoulders so easily and then tied a rope around her waist to deal with the draft slipping over her body under the loose fabric.

“Only five days. It will not be worth it to make new clothes for such a short period of time,” she told herself and then strode out of her personal quarters again, growling with frustration at her shortened stride toward the library.

Once there, she entered and looked around. “Where are these books that traitorous wretch claims to have found?” she asked herself. She searched his normal studying areas within the library, finding nothing until a moment of inspiration hit her after recalling one of their earlier conversations about Kytyscia. She practically ran down the stairs to the lower levels where he’d said he’d found works by the long gone goddess and came across a table with several stacks of books and notes laid out neatly.

The top sheet awaiting her was simple enough. As promised, here was a list of ingredients for a spell in order to nullify the one that had been cast on her, robbing her of her size and power. Astravia studied it, then set it down, looking at the books there.

None of them were labeled in any manner to suggest they had anything to do with her accursed condition. They all had titles related to maintenance or repairs and she was about to ignore them, but on a whim she took the largest of the books and opened it, scanning the pages until she found exactly what she was looking for. Exactly as the little deceiver had confessed, this was an extremely detailed text describing all of the studies that Kytyscia had invested in her pursuit of a shrinking solution.

As unbelievable as it was, Kytyscia had indeed gone to great length to create and exhaustively document a solution that would shrink any god or goddess to a tiny fraction of their normal size.

“But why?” she asked the empty room. She sighed heavily, and shook her head, but in the end, she took the book to a god sized chair, scowled and hissed at herself as she needed to climb up into it and then opened the book, studying it in depth from cover to cover.
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: The Goddess' Retreat

Post by CKent45 » Fri Jul 08, 2022 2:13 am

By the morning of the third day after Maceo’s exile from her heart, Astravia had spent nearly all of her time holed up in the library studying Kytyscia’s findings in depth, becoming an expert in the sciences and studies surrounding the topic of shrinking goddesses.

It was fascinating work from a pure academic point of view. Astravia made comment after comment to herself as she studied saying things like, “I had no idea her abilities were so advanced,” or “how in the universe did she figure this out?” or “why would she hide how brilliant she was?”

Still though, this was small comfort for her humiliating condition, one that risked reducing her much, much further should she not nullify it before the curse was advanced. She was so embarrassed that she refused to even allow the mindless golems to see her in her reduced state. Moreover, now knowing the reason why she was having so much difficulty conveying the correct amount of magical will power to animate all of her army of golems, she simply chose to direct half of them back to a holding area where they could sit idle until this horrifying error in trust and judgment could be rectified.

Maceo had come and gone several times in the three days, gathering and depositing the many goods she required to undo his wicked curse. Each time he did return, she could hear the aircraft approach and land, and she would conjure an image of him bringing his treasures to the magic shop before heading out for another run.

To the little monster’s credit, he was quite relentless in his mission, which was probably for the best given that a mortal would be quite hard pressed to fulfill his mission in the allotted time. Not that it mattered. He could have his five days to stew in the fruition of the seeds he’d sewn and she could gather whatever remained on the list extremely quickly afterwards. There was a reason that mortal men were never allowed to be within her inner circle, and Maceo had seen to it to reinforce this wisdom.

Even so, each time his aircraft would approach and she could hear his engines echoing as he soared past the library doors (which were now locked in order to keep the little heathen from seeing her shrunk again), she would pause in her studies and lift her head, staring blankly into space with a numb expression.

He’d just set off for another mission after refueling his craft with fuel that his golems had prepped for him in his absence so that he could go on his way with as few interruptions as possible.

“Perhaps I will not make it as excruciating as I could,” she considered half-heartedly after several returns followed by quick departures. It was clear that he hadn’t slept in the couple days since first beginning his final task. “What am I saying?” she asked herself immediately afterward in disgust. “I will have to envision something especially and uniquely excruciating for what he has done to me.”

She only lifted her head from her books in curiosity sometime after she heard him take off again on the morning of the third day, presumably for the remaining ingredients on the distant uninhabited continent. At top speed, the trip would be doable at this stage, but he would be hard pressed to make it there and back in the time allotted to him. Also interestingly enough was the fact that Maceo’s aircraft was not equipped for such a long-range trip. It was more than capable of flying for such a distance, however there were no automated controls in the craft, meaning that Maceo, who’d already gone without sleep for days now, would have to make the entire trip awake in order to keep the craft from crashing. It also meant that he would not be able to carry enough fuel for the entire round trip.

Astravia set Kytyscia’s book down and pondered for a moment and began considering, really for the first time since she had last spoken to him.

“I wonder how he intends to refuel his aircraft,” she considered, but only for a moment before she picked the book up again and went back to studying.

A short while later, she released the pent up air in her lungs and summoned a golem with a meal for her to enjoy as she read the exhaustive texts on the subject that afflicted her. When her food arrived, she scowled unhappily at how large her fork felt in her hand, but managed to shake it off. She set her book a bit to the side and continued reading as she began scooping her food up and eating, with her voice unintentionally uttering an audible “mmm,” as she enjoyed her first bite.

She didn’t even realize that she was constantly shoveling food into her mouth as she focused on her studies, nor that often with her bites she was uttering soft noises that conveyed how much she was enjoying her meal. It was only when she reached out to her side to spear more bites for herself after there was nothing more to fork that she seemed to awaken to the gluttony she was partaking in.

At first, she absent mindedly fished around her plate without looking for more, but after several tries she was forced to turn and look for her elusive target and frowned when she confirmed that she had depleted her entire plate.

This plate had been prepared specifically for her with a normal meal amount, even accounting for having shrunk two feet in height, but Astravia growled and found herself craving more. She fought her feelings for a moment, but eventually caved and issued a call to her golems to make a new dish for her, something sweet. This time her order took a little longer due to the intricacy of the dish, but when it arrived, she found herself smiling for the first time in days as the golem reached above its head and set the plate on the table beside her.

She barely acknowledged the food’s arrival and took her fork, reaching out to the side for her first bite without looking as she continued to power through Kytyscia’s texts until her dessert made contact with her tongue for the first time and her eyes widened and she was forced to pause. She turned and looked at the departing golem and stared at it with incredulity.

“You are not that good of a cook,” she accused it, though the mindless automaton proceeded out without any response. Still, though, she stared at the golem until after it had left the room altogether before she took another bite, closing her eyes with an expression of divine pleasure. “So good,” she muttered, now struggling to focus on her studies. A couple distracted bites later, she sat upright and stared at the plate, then at her book, deep in thought. Her attention then turned to the stack of other books there that Maceo had compiled in a separate stack and stared at them, curiosity rising in her mind and expression.

After due consideration, she set the main text from Kytyscia down, marking where she’d left off and reached out for the top book in this separate stack and opened it, her eyebrow looking the non related title over with scrutiny before opening it and beginning at the start of the book.

As luck would have it, this was immediately recognizable as a journal, and she only browsed it casually for a moment before setting it down, checking the next, then the next and so on, her eyebrow lifting as she realized the writing in each of these books written in her native language was smaller than the previous book, presumably from Kytyscia’s shrinking hands as she catalogued her experience until the final book was incredibly small indeed, suggesting that the author couldn’t have even been a couple feet tall when she wrote it.

Her interest was peaked, so she turned her body and began focusing on the journals now, devouring her new dish as though she hadn’t just eaten a full meal and reading Kytyscia’s tale in her own words.

“I cannot believe I was so negligent as to not begin a journal until after I had already shrank nearly approaching three feet,” the text began. “Discovering the effects of my experiments first hand was fascinating enough, but I had no idea what other side effects I would encounter. Loss of strength and power was expected, but I was entirely taken aback when I realized that each time I invoked the trigger to my shrinking it was significantly more intense than the last. Twice of successively more powerful orgasms isn’t necessarily abnormal, but seven in a row, each one growing more intense than the last to the point where how I now am craving sexual activity obsessively and constantly is impossible to ignore. My last climax was so intense that I did not even realize I had fallen out of my bed and onto the floor until after I had calmed down from the post climatic haze.”

“I have noticed other changes as well. It is quite subtle, but with the revelation of how much more yearning each shrinking spurt grants me I am certain now that as I look around my quarters, the colors of the room seem more intense than normal.”

Astravia examined this passage, her brow furrowing with curiosity. She lifted her head and looked around the room, which was dimly lit. She snapped her fingers and every torch in the room lit, illuminating her surroundings fully and she perused her surroundings, carefully examining them. She focused particularly on a single torch and her eyebrow lifted. “Is it?” she asked herself, being careful to not simply take Kytyscia’s word as gospel. “I think it might be,” she determined, now quite fascinated, and then returned to reading with intense interest.

“My last meal also seemed unusually good to me, which I had assumed was due merely to cooking a little better than normal, purely on accident. However, given the other signs I have experienced over the course of six spurts that reduced my stature, I cannot help but presume that the shrinking is impacting me in unexpected ways. My theory to date is that as I shrink and my power is reduced, I will slowly become servant to the universe rather than its master, as gods normally consider themselves. My nature in and of itself will not change, it is merely being reduced, however, I theorize that I am beginning to feel effects of what mortals take for granted.”

“At my normal height, everything around me is little more than an object subject to my will, cold and sadly quite familiar, but the objects around me no longer seem quite so ordinary any longer. The shine of my jewelry seems more interesting and captivating and I find myself fascinated by quite familiar accessories. At first, I merely thought myself more hungry than normal until I realized that my food seems more enjoyable with each spurt, despite not feeling hungry at all. It is as though the inversion of my role in the universe around me unveils a new reality, one where I am increasingly bombarded by sensations that before seemed quite fragile and evasive. In short, I believe my body and mind are becoming exponentially more sensitive.”

“This promises to be an experience unlike any other that I have encountered in my existence, and I am practically consumed with the desire to rush to the end to see exactly how intense it will become for me when I reach the end of my shrinking journey, though I still am not sure just quite how small I will become.”

“I have also come to the realization that I will no longer be able to leave my quarters until after the effects of the potion pass and I return to my normal size. At fifteen feet, four inches tall now, I am currently barely taller than Astravia, and there is no hiding how much I have been reduced. Given Astravia’s proclivity for high heels when strolling about the palace, it is unlikely she would even realize that I even have that minute edge any longer, and she may even mistake me for now being shorter than her. The next spurt will almost certainly make us practically identical in heights, making me one of the smallest goddesses in the palace. I should be terrified, but instead, I am giddy with excitement, but as I stated, I must now keep to myself until the effects of the potion pass. Astravia would certainly punish me for embarking on this journey, especially willingly and I must admit to apprehension at how her husband would react, given his proclivity for mortals.”

Astravia read, completely spellbound and fascinated by every word that Kytyscia had left behind. She was also clearly conflicted by the descriptions in this first hand account. Kytyscia was absolutely correct in assuming that Astravia would have meted out severe punishment for this experiment, but on the other hand, sitting there, two feet shorter than her normal petite fifteen foot self, she was now experiencing the effects Kytyscia had described first hand.

She continued on, deeper into the journal.

“I now stand merely fourteen feet, two inches tall following my tenth activation of the shrinking trigger. To say the last orgasm was intense would be… an understatement. I actually passed out due to how powerful it was and when I awoke, most likely more than an hour later, I found myself lying in what could best be described as a puddle of my own… juices. Astravia would now be nearly a foot taller than me, making me officially the smallest of all of the goddesses now, and there is no sign that the shrinking will stop any time soon.”

“The effects I envisioned at the start of this journal are proving to be true, more so than I had even hypothesized. My quarters may be small by a goddess’ standards, even though now they appear much more roomy than before, they also seem much more fascinating. Yesterday, I found myself looking over a statue a mortal once carved of me that stands half my normal height and made of marble. He was quite a master artist, so this is not meant to demean his work in the slightest, but every mistake he made in its crafting seems much more clear to me in a way I had not expected. I was fully aware of each discrepancy the statue had compared to my own image, but the statue now seems to take on a new dimension, with each error now appearing with more granularity. Moreover, as I look at it from this newer, smaller angle, I find myself fascinated by these errors. In the past, I have looked at them with patience and acceptance of mortal limitations. Now, however, these seem different to me somehow. It is as though instead of being mistakes, they feel like intentional manipulations that take the statue’s reduced stature compared to my own into consideration and presenting my features in a manner so as to make them more appealing at that scale. I actually appreciate this little piece of art even more now than when it had been gifted to me.”

“Also of interest was how the marble felt in my hands. I am still having difficulty describing the change in this perspective. I and other gods I know have always enjoyed marble for its visual aesthetics, but I am beginning to wonder if mortals enjoy it for reasons more than simply how it appears to the eye. I could caress the statue for hours if I did not feel somewhat of a cringe at the narcissism of fondling my own image. But this too is new to me. I have always been so proud of my appearance. But looking at this intentionally distorted statue, I cannot help but feel, did this mortal who carved it see something in me? Something even more beautiful than what I considered myself to be? In my obsession over my perfection, am I in fact… quite imperfect? Am I lacking in ways I had not considered before? I am having difficulty finding words to describe these new thoughts and feelings I am experiencing, but I am discovering a new appreciation for the humility I am always demanding of the mortals.”

“Ah, but this brings me to my next point. I am FEELING new things. I realize now I am experiencing emotions in ways I had not before. It seems that my decrease in stature and perceptions is impacting my mind and emotions as well in unexpected ways. I felt something the other day. Something I’ve only experienced once before when I considered the possibility that one of the other gods might enter my bed chamber against my will and discover me in my diminished state. The only other time I experienced that emotion was when Zantharan threatened me and my existence for questioning him and overtly displayed his superior power to mine, taking me to a hare’s breath away from the end of my existence.”

“I have always looked on fear as a disgusting emotion, unbefitting a goddess, and a contemptible trait of the mortals, one that I was being kind to forgive them. But now, experiencing it like this it is… exhilarating. If a negative emotion like fear is this tantalizing, what will it be like when I experience the more positive ones?”

“My next course of action before I allow myself the release of another shrinking spurt is to delve deeper into my chamber and create a protected space, where I can be as safe and hidden as possible. A place where I can allow myself to experience these positive emotions safely as I continue to dwindle.”

“A side note: my clothes are becoming so large on me now that they are constantly falling off. I will also have to consider how many new sets of clothing I will need to create and for how many stages of my shrinking.”

Astravia sat back and looked at the book in disbelief. “Allow myself the release of another shrinking spurt?” she asked the empty room. “She was mad,” she remarked with incredulity and shaking her head. Nonetheless, she continued reading with intent and urgency to learn the entire story.

Late that evening she’d finished with all of the journals, which included journals from the second time Kytyscia had conducted this experiment on herself, this time in a much more secluded location that was situated at place not unlike the one that Astravia was residing in currently.

Astravia read on and on, shaking her head nearly constantly at all of the descriptions that betrayed Kytyscia’s passion and zeal for being shrunk down to a twelfth her size, miniscule even for mortal standards. Still, though, Astravia read constantly, not even pausing for the meals she had delivered to her study location, which she devoured quite voraciously with her voice betraying just how much she was enjoying the increased sense of taste she was experiencing in her reduced state. This was more of a consolation prize to her, however, given the fact that already being exceptionally short, losing fourteen percent of her height was exceedingly unsatisfying.

She finished the morning of the fourth day a couple hours after sunrise, then sat back in her oversized chair, pulling her knees up to her chest and curling up like that, making herself truly comfortable for the first time in days. Astravia then sat and pondered everything she’d read, all of the first hand accounts, all of the observations, all of the descriptions.

Occasionally she would shake her head at one random, obsessive line Kytyscia had written or another, but she remained fixated on the totality of the entire sordid tale, which also included detailed descriptions of Kytyscia’s shrinking debauchery on herself.

Eventually, she shook her head and hopped her chair forward to the table again, then crossed her legs, which she found was a more comfortable position to sit in her reduced state given her feet were constantly dangling mid air. She returned to the original text, the descriptions of the spell, it’s preparation as well as its other technical features, reviewing again how it was conceived as well as the countermeasures to reverse this spell, which Maceo had left detailed notes on.

She reviewed them, quite skeptically at first given Maceo’s betrayal of her, but in time her expression settled and she relaxed a bit, even realizing that he’d been so thorough that she didn’t even need to correct any of his calculations.

“Probably looking in advance for a reprieve for his perfidy,” she reasoned aloud bitterly.

She was in the middle of reviewing the culmination of her studies of the art of shrinking goddesses when she heard a familiar noise outside the library and lifted her head. She stood, scowling as she had to hop down from her chair and ascended to the upper level quickly, holding the front of her dress up to keep her from tripping on it. When she approached a window looking out over the pavilion, she looked with mild concern as she watched Maceo’s aircraft make its final approach. Just before the craft made its touchdown, she stepped out of time again and conjured an image of Maceo’s aircraft in front of her. She then spun time backwards, reversing to the point where he’d taken off the last time he departed the temple and then watched as he ascended in altitude and set course for the uninhabited continent.

Once he’d reached a stable altitude, he used the charms he’d developed with her help months before and much to her shock, he activated them, accelerating his movement through time to double what it normally would be.

From there, she watched the entire trip with mostly an emotionless expression until several hours into the flight he began coughing blood nearly uncontrollably. Still though, he said nothing and soldiered on stoically as he made the airborne journey and also using whatever he had on hand to stay awake the entire flight. He only relaxed his spell after landing and then crawled out of his cockpit, collapsing on the ground in a heap as he made his attempt to move on.

Astravia remained aloof and detached as she watched his journey continue to unfold. He was thoroughly damaged not only from what she’d done to his body, but also from both how hard he’d pushed himself to accomplish his goals so quickly on top of using an extremely dangerous spell to attain those goals ahead of schedule.

He staggered to his feet and then stumbled forward as quickly as possible, cradling his broken and bandaged arm as he made a difficult hike up the side of a mountain, which in reality was a dormant volcano that held a mineral that was needed to reverse Astravia’s shrinking. Along the long and arduous hike, which he somehow managed to accomplish with surprising haste, he fell over numerous times, each time staggering to his feet again and soldiering on silently and stoically.

Astravia then reversed him through his journey back to the beginning when he’d first departed the temple after being beaten senseless by her and she watched his toils and tribulations, realizing that he’d resorted to many other dangerous means to accelerate his mission objectives, such as splinting his broken arm in a manner so that he could use it to fight off a pack of hyenas that were blocking his access to some flowers that would be used in the counter spell. The result was additional fractures in the broken arm, damaging to the point where a mortal doctor would likely need to amputate it if Maceo were to seek treatment. He’d also shown ingenuity in crafting miniature golems during his repeated flights that he carried with him to the uninhabited continent that he used to prepare more fuel for the return trip that he could magically invigorate upon his return.

When she was finished reviewing his expedition, she took pause and stared at the aircraft frozen in time out the window. She took note of his disheveled and fatigued appearance, but her expression still did not change.

When she’d spent enough time considering her thoughts, she turned and headed to the door, stepping back into time as she opened it and marched out to meet Maceo.

She reached the normal resting place for the aircraft and waited as he taxied up to her. He opened the cockpit and she lifted her chin as well as an eyebrow at him as he somehow managed to retain his dignity, stepping from the craft without falling over.

Still though, Maceo was beyond ragged. It seemed safe to say that his body was held together by willpower alone at this point, a painful effect of the spells he’d used to accelerate him to the finish line.

“I have the final ingredient for the reversal spell,” he reported. His face was so swollen and bruised now that it was impossible to see what expression he was wearing, if any.

“Do you wish praise for that?” she asked him with a cold scowl.

“No, Goddess. I’ve finished the task. You have everything you need to restore yourself now.” His demeanor, despite his face being battered too badly to determine his expression was oddly one that spoke of calmness. She leaned forward and scrutinized him coldly, calculating in her mind and again noting a strange confidence in his eyes, the same confidence that had initially intrigued her years before.

“Do you even regret what you have done?” she asked in a hiss.

“I regret betraying you, goddess,” he answered dutifully, barely managing to fight back a cough.

“Then you admit you betrayed me. You admit to the hubris of thinking you could get away with shrinking a goddess.”

“I’m having trouble seeing it as hubris,” he admitted to her, this time failing to stop his cough and spraying blood into the air as he spoke. For an instant, there was a mere flash of pain in Astravia’s eyes, seeing him like this, but she was extremely quick to correct it. “But I do understand that I betrayed you.”

Astravia balled a fist and her arm shook as though she were about to reach out and strike him, but he didn’t move so much as an inch. His eyes remained steady and confident. “I see no regret in your eyes,” she growled to him.

“I don’t regret my life. But I do regret deceiving you. I had only the best intentions. I knew it was wrong when I did it, though. It was an error in judgment.”

“That, my…” she said, then paused, catching herself mid sentence before correcting. “Maceo, is a vast understatement.”

“I apologize for hurting you.”

“Is that all?” she asked, placing her hands on her hips and glaring down at him.

“Thank you,” he answered back. Once again, she was surprised and leaned backward.

“For… what?” she asked, failing to hide how stunned she was.

“For everything. For taking me in, for everything you’ve taught me, for all of the time I enjoyed with you, but also for allowing me to do this one last task to try to offset what I’ve done to you, even a little.”

Astravia was shaken to her core by his words, though if you were to ask her, it would be uncertain if she could explain to you why. This mortal man, who’d violated her in a way that she’d never considered even possible was at peace with his fate and unphased by it.

“Are you not even going to argue with me?” she demanded angrily of him with a wavering voice. “Not so much as a word to ask mercy? Not a single utterance to defend yourself? If you felt your intentions were so honorable, then why do you not stand by that conviction? Why do you stand before me… awaiting punishment… like… some… passive bovine?”

“You are queen of the gods,” Maceo reminded her. “And I did betray you. I did say I would do anything you ever asked of me once, didn’t I? Well, you want my demise. It’s here for the taking,” he told her with surprising boldness.

Astravia shivered, albeit only slightly. In any other circumstance, she would easily destroy a mortal in this man’s place with a mere thought. In this case, however, she hesitated, staring down into his eyes, those same confident eyes. On a whim, she stepped out of time and then paced back and forth anxiously. She took a moment to think and recompose herself, then walked up to him, curiosity overtaking her and she reached down, touching her finger to his forehead and her eyes shifting to black again. Around her, she could see all of the strings emanating from him, connecting him to those he’d encountered, including her, but more interestingly, she turned around to see the fate ahead of him and only to see a path moving and fluctuating wildly.

“His path is still in flux.” She looked at him again, struck and scrutinizing him more than ever before. “It has remained in flux for ten years,” she remarked in awe. “And even now? There should be no path any longer. Even if I were to decide not to… It is too late for him,” she concluded, barely managing to utter those final words.

She paced for a moment longer then returned to her initial pose and position and reentered time. Once she’d done this, there was an uneasy silence between them as she stood glaring down at the little mortal.

“Your task is not complete,” she determined coldly. “Take your bounty, and combine it with the other items so that I can undo this… curse you have dealt me.”

“I thought that you would want to do that yourself since I did betr…”

“Did I stutter?” she asked fiercely. He shook his head at her and she firmed her stance, pointing to the magic shop. “Then go! Unshrink me!” He did as asked, stumbling and limping as he went.

His behavior was odd to her. It fit the description of passive, and even weak in any definition she had and yet his eyes didn’t show any weakness. They were solid and fearless. His body was shattered, and his mind was tenuous, soon to be failing, but his spirit remained unphased. She, on the other hand? She stood there watching him limp away while she hid hands that she couldn’t stop from trembling.

When he was out of sight, she returned to the library and retrieved Kytyscia’s texts, then proceeded to her study in her quarters where she watched him work through her globe, refusing to take even the slightest break.

He worked for hours, with her watching his every move, carefully checking to make sure he didn’t attempt any further subterfuge until she became so restless she couldn’t stand it any longer. She returned to the magic shop, barging in forcefully and walked up to him, scowling as he worked, only briefly acknowledging her entrance before continuing on.

“I’ll need a few hours yet,” he reported to her.

She took a deep breath and released it. “You are dying, Maceo,” she informed him.

“I’ve been dying since the moment I was born,” he answered back.

“Do not be trite with me,” she lectured coldly in return. “You were warned about the consequences of accelerating yourself through time and your body will not last. Even if I were to heal your injuries, this will not undo what you have done to yourself. You are dying.”

“I didn’t need the extra time any longer,” he reported to her calmly, continuing on with his work.

“Your body will not last much longer. When time finally syncs again with it, it will break down into its composite pieces.”

“I’ll last long enough to reverse the spell on you,” he reported confidently. “I’ll finish this task,” he promised.

“See that you do,” she barked, then stormed out of the building once more. Once she’d departed and stood on the pavilion, she continued on her path back toward her quarters, her face devoid of emotion, aside from the tear running down her cheek.

Astravia sat in her study, reading Kytyscia’s book again and watching over Maceo as he worked until she realized he was at the final stages. From her perch, she could see her prediction was beginning to come to fruition. He was struggling to hold any of his limbs steady and time would soon catch up with him.

She stood, brushed herself off and adjusted her posture, then proceeded out of her quarters and back to Maceo as he wrapped up the counter spell, walking in as he applied the final pieces to the elaborate puzzle and set them in motion. All that was left was for the magic to work its course, which wouldn’t take long.

As she entered, he turned and looked up at her, managing a smile. “It’s finished,” he reported. His eyes still refused to waver, despite the fact that the skin over his entire body had become dry and scaly and was flaking off as though they were shingles of an entire roof were being plucked out en masse by an unseen, enormous hand.

She stared at him and looked at the beaker he’d created, a condensed spell made from dozens of pounds of material gathered from all around this world. A moment later, there was a soft glow and he turned, picked up the beaker and held it up to her. She continued to stare at him, showing no emotion whatsoever before accepting it and looking it over carefully.

“This will unshrink me,” she confirmed impassively to the small mortal who was approaching hip height to her now. He nodded, and then opened his mouth to speak, but she raised her hand, calling for silence. “How long will it take?”

“A few hours,” he answered. “You’ll grow back evenly over that time.” His words were slurred and a fingernail fell off as he answered her, making a soft noise as it collided with the ground.

“You betrayed me,” she told him frankly. “If I were anyone else, I could rationalize this off as a misunderstanding of one sort or another. But I am NOT anyone else. You should NOT have attempted this without my explicit approval, which I would have never given to you to begin with.”

“I understand,” Maceo answered. He was now swooning, and time was running out.

She glanced at him, then off to the side, then gulped and looked at him directly. “And I betrayed you,” she admitted bluntly. “I placed you in a position where you felt encouraged to do the things you have done and where I convinced you that I was all knowing and unsurprisable. I have consistently underestimated you throughout these last ten years, and true to your word, you did surprise me. You surprised me in a way I never in my entire existence could have imagined, and you did, in fact, introduce me to something that I had never experienced before. You fulfilled your promise.”

He forced a smile with great effort, then swooned hard enough that she had to kneel down to catch him. She looked at the frail little mortal in her hands, his essence breaking apart before her eyes. “And I felt something I never have felt before as well. Fear. I was afraid, Maceo. I was terrified at the loss of my power, the reduction of my significance. My power IS me. It defines me, and unknowingly it was diminished right before my eyes and I felt… afraid. And in my fear, I lashed out and I… Maceo, tell me: If our positions were reversed and I had done this to you, how would you have reacted? What would you have done to me after having your essence shrunk?”

“I’m not sure,” Maceo slurred. His body was beginning to convulse. “But no matter what, my love for you is unconditional.”

“You would not have harmed me?”

“No.”

“You would not have beaten me?”

“Never, Astravia.”

She swallowed hard, her eyes filling with tears. “I believe you,” she assured him. “I cannot heal your body like this. It would damage time to do so.”

“I understand,” he answered, his legs giving out and relying solely on Astravia to hold him up now.

“There is only one way. And perhaps it is for the best. You will need the attributes you will acquire if we are to do this. Together. If I am to shrink myself to only fifteen inches tall.”
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: The Goddess' Retreat

Post by CKent45 » Sat Jul 09, 2022 5:18 am

Astravia held Maceo in her hands, her eyes filled with tears as she stared at the results of her abuse of the little man she loved. He seemed to still understand what she was saying to him, but was having a great deal of trouble trying to form words now. She swallowed hard, her hands trembling as she held him and then picked him up, taking note of how much larger he seemed in her hands.

She didn’t wait too long to examine the difference, though, and she quickly strode out of the magic shop, Maceo and her cure in her hands and walking as briskly as she could back to her quarters.

She strode in, up the stairs and to her bedchamber, which had remained unused since first discovering her status as a shrinking goddess. With a snap of her finger, a warm fire lit in the fireplace and she climbed up into a sofa, glancing with peculiarity rather than scowling as she realized how much larger her furniture was now to her. Once there, she quickly settled into a comfortable position, pulled Maceo onto her lap and untied the loops that tightened her shoulder straps. They easily fell off on their own, revealing her naked breasts and then she cradled Maceo, petting his head, where clumps of hair were falling off alarmingly fast.

Finally all settled in, she pulled him up to her breast, aiming her nipple into his mouth. “Now drink,” she ordered him gently, helping him open is mouth so she could insert her nipple.

He didn’t react at first. His consciousness was slipping quickly, but with a little manual assistance and encouragement, he began sucking on her nipple as she stared down with concern and allowed her milk to seep out into his mouth.

It didn’t take long before his cold body seemed to warm and his rapid deterioration slowed and then stopped. In a few minutes, his body became practically hot to the touch and his senses seemed to come back to him. He opened his eyes tiredly and pulled back away from her, but she held his head in place.

“Keep drinking,” she ordered him softly. “You will need quite a lot, partially because of the severity of the damage you have done to yourself and partially because of how much I have already shrunk.” His eyes lifted up lazily to her, and she smiled back down at him. “But keep drinking. All will be well, just keep drinking.”

He did exactly as asked, suckling more and more milk from her bosom as Astravia watched over him with a soft smile, frequently shifting and squirming in her seat, and occasionally sighing with pleasure at the feeling of him suckling from her.

Interestingly, no matter how long he suckled her, his belly never filled. He continued to drink, on and on, his body actually steaming from the heat it was producing now. His deterioration had completely ceased by this point, though he looked quite ragged, as though he’d been put in the middle of the winds of a tornado and held there against his will. With time, however, he relaxed and eventually fell asleep in her arms. “It will be some time yet,” she assured the sleeping Maceo as she petted him and cradled him in her arms.

He slept all the way through the remainder of the day and night and almost to lunch time the next day before he awakened, still quite tattered and bruised, but no longer showing the subtle signs of pain he had the day before. As soon as he awoke in her arms, she smiled with relief and breathed out with a release of stress and anxiety.

“You will need to keep drinking,” she informed him, guiding her breast and nipple back to his mouth.

“Why?” he asked.

“Do as I ask. Please,” she said to him softly, encouraging his head toward her breast. Once he began suckling her milk from her again and she overcame the pleasurable shiver it sent up her spine, she managed to look down at him and smile once more.

“I will explain,” she said to him. His eyes lifted up to hers, and he slowed in his suckling of her breast, but she prodded him with her fingers. “You must drink quite a lot,” she insisted, encouraging him to suck harder and drink up her nurturing milk.

“You damaged yourself far more than you realize,” she informed him. “A short burst, maybe a moment or two accelerating yourself as you did would have done little to no harm. Many hours accelerating yourself and the aircraft, however for as long as you did destroyed your place in time. Not as quickly as if you had accelerated yourself to much faster speeds, but the result was very much the same. When time caught back up with you, it was as though ten thousand mammoths had collided with you at once.”

Maceo watched her, listening, though it didn’t appear to her that she had said anything particularly revealing to him.

“There is no herb, no spell of healing, nor invigoration that would repair your body from that. So, to keep you alive, my dearest Maceo, I am forced to resort to much more drastic measures. You are receiving my milk, which is something no mortal has ever done before. Of course this much is obvious, but the why may not be. All four-dimensional beings like yourself cannot survive what you have just gone through. Even your soul would have been damaged severely traveling to the next world. The only beings that have drank my milk are my children, who all rank among the most powerful of all the gods. Like a mortal woman’s milk provides not only the nutrients for her beloved to grow, but also the health and immunity the mother carries, so too does my milk convey my attributes as a goddess to you.”

He stared up at her, slowing again in his drinking but resumed his tempo as she encouraged him on quite expertly with her fingers.

“You will no longer be an ordinary mortal. You will not entirely shed your mortal bounds, but they will now bend and begin to gray. You will not have quite so many godly attributes as one who is born of one mortal parent and one of the gods, but you will now also not be bound as those around you now are. Time’s grip on you will become weaker, and your aging will be slightly reversed and then recommence, significantly slower than before. If you should choose to drink enough, you will likely still be quite strong and virile when the effects of the shrinking potion finally wear off of me. You will be stronger, and you will have another growth spurt, significantly more quickly than others you have experienced throughout childhood. You will also more than likely develop an ability to naturally store magic within you. Implements will still be quite useful to you, but no longer necessary. There will be other effects as well, some of which we will need to discover with time, others more predictable, but in short, you have ceased to be what you were and are something more. Something not entirely defined.”

“You may be still asking yourself why so necessary to change your very nature. The only other method available to me to restore you to health would have been to curse you, which I have promised I will never do. That leaves me only this option. I can sustain a collision such as the one you just experienced because I exist in so many other dimensions than you are familiar with. The attributes I am allowing your body to absorb will expand your being into other dimensions than the four you are accustomed to as a mortal. Without affecting these other dimensions, I cannot undo the brutality of time’s collision with you, and therefore we must add these dimensions to your nature. And thus, you are drinking my milk. Do you understand?” she asked patiently.

Maceo nodded and she sighed at the sensation of his suckling harder and faster, cooing a little to herself as she closed her eyes, quite pleased with the sensation of her milk being devoured so voraciously.

“You will also notice that your view of the world around you will not be quite what it once was. I expect that your intuitive senses that have served you so well in your studies here will be sharpened. You will no longer be akin to an oracle on your world. Your wisdom will expand, which I am interested to see, given how wise you have already proven yourself to be.”

He popped her nipple from his mouth and looked up at her, stalling his feeding. “You sound sad about it.”

She smiled and encouraged him back to her tit again, shivering with pleasure once more as he began suckling anew.

“I am,” she admitted. “I loved you entirely as you were, my dearest Maceo. You were quite unique and special to me and I would have never wished to change a single thing about you. But now, if you are to survive, I must. The most pronounced cost to you is that you will now be separated permanently from mankind. Up until now, you have chosen to be somewhat distant from others of your kind in order to be with me. It will no longer be a choice. Over time, you will realize that you are now different than your kind. I am sure you will always have empathy for them, but you will be forced to realize that you can no longer consider yourself among their ranks. You are not a god, nor are you even a demi god, but you are also not of mankind any longer. You have become a being that will have a very lonely existence, and a much longer one than you could have expected in the life you have just left behind. It is difficult to convey to you how or why in your language, but you will see. You may have felt before that in many ways you were an outsider looking in at the people of the nearby town that you have grown to love. Now, you will come to know that this is the case. There are other meanings for your life now, but you will discover that many of the meanings you cherished before will not hold the same weight with you, simply because your nature has changed.”

She paused and let him consider her warnings, staring down at him with compassionate eyes. “Why did you change your mind?” he asked, releasing her nipple from his mouth only to have her guide it back to his lips immediately, insisting he continue to drink more of her milk.

“Because I was a fool. I allowed myself to feel all of the comforts of love again with none of the risks or the pain. I felt I could fill the hole in my heart left by my husband’s philandering and back stabbing with a being that could never repeat those painful memories, and instead I drove him to destroy himself in my arrogance. I do love you, Maceo. Never forget how special it is when a goddess says that she loves you in the way that I love you. You have changed me. And now, for you to live, I will need to change you. But you, despite your many flaws and limitations, were perfect as you were, and not in need of my adjustments. Never forget that as well. Now drink and then rest. Let your body continue to heal. There will be more than enough time to discuss all of these things. Long enough now that you will likely live to see the day centuries from now when I must return home.”

Maceo did exactly as asked, suckling from Astravia and drinking her milk for more than an hour as his body heated so high it steamed in the cool air around them and then he fell asleep again and just as before, he slept until well into the following day when he awoke to see Astravia’s loving eyes still watching over him patiently. “You must drink more,” she informed him, but this time he resisted.

“I’ve been sucking your milk like a baby for days,” he informed her. She offered a sympathetic smile and petted him.

“I am sorry it is taking so long. At my full size and strength, we would have finished already. Shrinking me has reduced the potency of my milk. I also do not wish to merely heal you. I wish to bring out your full potential, and that will take time. I understand that you feel belittled feeding in this way. If it is of any consolation to you, it feels so good to me that I am currently more driven with lust than I have ever been, and I am quite wet as well, thinking about it.”

He did listen to her quite carefully, however he remained a little hesitant, so she helped him sit up. “You are strong enough now that perhaps it is best you get up and stretch your legs a bit. You can use the opportunity to clean up. She helped him down from her sofa and to his feet and then slid down herself, not bothering to hide the discomfort she felt at being small enough now that she could no longer simply stand up from her seat. She then led Maceo to the bathroom, taking his hand, also staring as her hand now rested comfortably while at her side just above his shoulder, as opposed to well above his head. He no longer needed to stretch in order to hold her hand while they walked together.

Once in the bathroom, she picked him up and set him on the counter of the sink, her brow furrowing as she realized that instead of being waist high, her breasts now rested slightly above it’s surface, which was now well up to rib height for her in her current state of diminishment.

Even at her normal and impressive fifteen-foot height, in terms of Goddesses, she could be considered child sized, save her impressively feminine physique and bountiful bosom, but like this it was almost as though she were regressing through development.

“Are you alright?” he asked after looking over her expression. The last time she had set him on the counter like this, she still could look down into his eyes. Now, looking ahead, she was staring directly where his belly button would be and had to look up quite a bit to meet his gaze. It was much like when she was looking up at him when using her quite petite mortal form, only this time he was… bigger.

“I am fine,” she assured him. “It is just that were I mortal, the height I am now would be consistent with the average eight year old girl. It is somewhat unsettling.”

“Were you ever an eight year old girl? I mean, the way that we think of it?”

“Yes,” she answered him forthrightly, smiling as he sat down on the edge of the counter to speak to her at a more favorable angle. “The beginning of my existence occurred outside of time. There is no translation in terms of how long it takes a god to develop, but we do develop very much the same as your kind does, going through stages of growth nearly identical to your species. The last time I was this height, that I was REALLY this height, I had already been identified as unique among goddesses and it was hoped that I would become quite powerful. And tall. At least one of those things came to pass,” she shrugged. “How do you feel?” she asked him, changing topics.

“I feel good actually,” he admitted. She smiled and lifted him to his feet and turned him around to the mirror.

“I am sure you were concerned with how badly you appeared before drinking my milk. Unfortunately, I will say that your appearance was probably worse than you might have imagined. How about now?” she asked.

Maceo stood and stared at his reflection, stunned. He was definitely himself. All of the dry, scaly and flaking skin was now smooth and supple. Even more so, his appearance seemed off somehow, though he was having difficulty placing just why.

“Something’s different.”

“As I explained, my milk would slightly reverse the effects of aging on you. You are still quite young yet, but your body has returned to a state as it was nearly two years ago.”

“So… I’m younger?”

“In a manner of speaking, yes,” she confirmed to him. “Further nourishing will likely remove another year, perhaps a touch less before your body begins to progress forward again, but this time at a significantly reduced rate when compared with before.”

Maceo lifted his arm and stared at it in the mirror, flexing and lifting his eyebrows again in surprise. “It seems like my muscles are bigger.”

“They are,” Astravia confirmed. “Your body and mind are becoming idealized forms. As I said, the consequence is that you will separate yourself from your own kind and find yourself less able to relate with them.”

“Has anyone ever done this before?” Maceo asked her, removing his shirt and examining his altered physique.

“The few mortals who goddesses have shared their milk with were all destroyed. Zantharan and I were in agreement as to their fates and ordered it, usually by the hand of the Goddess who shared her milk in the first place.”

Maceo turned and looked back at her and she smiled up at him, then she reached up and turned the faucet to her sink on and handed him a mortal sized wash cloth and towel, which he used to wash his soiled body off, that hadn’t been washed since before he’d departed to find that cure to Astravia’s shrinking. He stripped naked and washed himself, sitting there at the edge of the sink while Astravia left and returned with fresh clothes for him. Once he was finished she helped him down to the floor again and walked out to the patio by the pool to stretch his legs, though Maceo was surprised to find that he felt quite fresh and strong, despite lying down for a couple days straight.

Once he’d had enough time to overcome his restlessness, she rubbed his back and knelt down to him. “You should drink more of my milk,” she told him gently.

“But I feel fine. I feel better than I ever have,” he insisted.

“Nonetheless, all of the damage of your collision with time has not been erased. Also, you will need more milk for the effects to become even. It will be a couple days yet,” she explained. “Would you be more comfortable doing it here?” she asked him.

He waffled slightly but agreed and before he knew it, he was lying cradled in her arms on a lounge chair fit for a goddess, which Astravia was practically drowning in with the extra space, feeding from her breast as she breathed in and out intentionally, working to contain her building sexual tension from having Maceo suckle on her.

Before long, his body was quite hot to the touch again and soon after, he fell asleep in her arms. She stayed where she was for the remainder of the day and when evening came she pulled Maceo close and reentered her quarters and back up to her bed chamber where she sat in her sofa in front of the fire, watching over Maceo and smiling at him the entire night. The next morning he awoke earlier than the previous days and looked up to see her still smiling at him. He squirmed a little and she set him down on the sofa next to him and faced him while covering her breasts to remove any obstacles to his concentrating.

“I have more I wish to discuss,” she told him, but he didn’t really respond. His expression was actually growing rather cold and dispassionate. “In the time I have had to myself while you slept, I took the liberty to look into your mind.”

Maceo frowned and his jaw clenched. “Another broken promise,” he muttered before he seemed to think better of his comments. “I’m sorry. That was out of place.”

“No, you are quite correct,” she assured him. “I apologize. I could not seem to help myself, especially since there seemed to be something different about your demeanor the last few days.” He leaned back away from her slightly and turned away.

“You could have just taken the counter spell,” he said somewhat impassionedly.

“That would not do,” she answered back. “When I first decided to salvage your life, it honestly did not even occur to me that you would not even want to take me back after our… falling out.” Maceo turned and glanced up at her, then down again. “I suppose I cannot blame you. It is just so strange to me. I have never been in the position, except with… Zantharan… that I could not simply have a man in any way I wished him on a whim. You have not rejected me yet, but that is only because you have not yet had the opportunity.”

“Yeah,” he agreed, taking a breath before admitting it to her.

“Maceo, I ask you to please take me back and to give me another chance.”

“You beat me senseless,” he answered her. “Do you have any idea how many bones you broke? You want to know why I sacrificed my time getting your cure?” She lowered her head. She seemed to know the answer, but was patiently waiting to hear it spoken. “I was dying either way.” She swallowed hard, forced to come to terms with the gravity of what she’d done to him.

“I had a choice. Die there on the floor, or die accomplishing something. I thought maybe you might discover what was happening to you and get upset. That’s why I made all the preparations needed to find the materials ahead of time. If you had banished me forever, I still would have gathered them for you. You wouldn’t have even needed to ask. Instead you beat me. I’ve seen owners beat their dogs less violently than what you did to me.”

“You are correct,” she agreed, staring at her lap with a great deal of regret in her face. “Will you allow me to convey my side?”

“I know your side. I understand that I betrayed you. I meant every word when I apologized, but…”

“That is not what I meant,” she interrupted. He paused and stared at her, raising an eyebrow,

“Go ahead,” he agreed.

“Do you remember the discussion we once had? Where you pointed out how all the power in the universe has brought me nothing but pain and agony?” He nodded to her and waited for her to continue. “You were right. I argued with you at the time, but seeing you in my arms, utterly shattered at my own hands no less and I realized, you were right. You were right about all of it. What did I do with my power the instant I felt it was threatened? I lashed out in the most brutal fashion. I need to not just learn what you meant when you said the purpose of power is not to use it, but to protect it. I need to live this philosophy before I can understand it, but in the end, I think you were right.”

“How does that change anything?”

“I will change it,” she determined with a nod. “You did hear what I said when before I first fed you my milk? About doing this together?”

“Yes?”

“If you accept me back, I have a number of things I will agree to in advance.”

“Such as?”

“It is more of a plan than a list,” she explained. “You will shrink me fully down to the size you predicted, and I will stay like that for the next several decades. You are intelligent, so I am sure you have already realized that I have not simply shrunk two feet in height. I have also lost more than a third of my weight.”

Maceo nodded, still staring skeptically up at her.

“Maceo, consider for a moment, two feet reduction in one dimension can result in more than a third of my mass disappearing when you expand that same logic into three dimensions. It is an exponential difference.”

“Right?” Maceo answered back questioningly.

“Now, follow that logic further, and imagine how the difference would be if you assumed the same pattern if we continued adding dimensions.”

Maceo’s eyes flashed with a sudden and shocked realization. “Oh,” was all he could muster in response.

“Yes,” she answered back, allowing the wheels of his mind to spin and absorb the consequences of what she was saying. “You have in actuality shrunk me far more than that reduction of two feet would imply. Imagine waking up one morning to find yourself only a foot tall compared to your normal six. That is what I have experienced so far.” She then gave him another moment to absorb that fact before proceeding further. “Now, imagine you have been shrunk to only a foot tall and you are so assured of yourself and your place in the universe and in such a splendid and euphoric mood that you do not even realize that you have been reduced so much until you walk directly into the leg of the kitchen chair you wish to sit on. Imagine how embarrassed and humiliated you would feel. That is what it was like for me when I came to the realization of what was happening to me. It would not do it justice to say that it was quite discombobulating.”

Maceo’s brow furrowed as he attempted to understand the ramifications of everything she was saying, but also showed signs that this wasn’t particularly compelling to him.

“This is not an excuse,” she explained further, interpreting his expression in advance. “It is merely why my judgment was so terribly warped. There is no excuse for what I did to you. You at least have the excuse that you did to me exactly what I asked you to. I do not have words to describe how remorseful I am for what I did to you, not even in my own language. I cannot believe I allowed myself to behave in such a manner. And this is why I come to you asking for a second chance. If you take me back, I will start by insisting you continue the spell and shrink me all the way down to fifteen inches tall. I will not lose my powers, nor my nature, however it will make me quite small and insignificant compared to what I have always been. This, in conjunction with the attributes you are gaining now will leave no question. Our roles will be reversed. Under no circumstances will I be able to stand against you, should one or both of us lose our tempers. I will be at your mercy as you have been at mine for the entirety that we have known each other.”

“And you think that makes it even? What do you want? For me to brutalize you the way you did to me?”

“No,” she answered back. “I have never felt pain such as you understand it, and it is honestly something I am quite terrified to experience. Being in that state will make it a distinct possibility, however. The point is to use this as an opportunity to subject myself to feeling and seeing things from as close to a position as you are in as possible. You say that the proper use of power is to protect, not subject, and I am finally open to that possibility, however, I am certain of one thing: I abused my power over you. I demonstrated a lack of merit for the power I have and I am compelled to learn from it. Because… I am deeply in love with you.”

“So that’s it? I become some sort of teacher to you now after everything you’ve taught me?”

“No,” she continued. “That is not it. It is merely one part of what I am willing to offer for a second chance.”

“One part,” he repeated in a manner insisting that she finish her thought.

“I commit my heart and my being to you and only you,” she said to him, stunning him suddenly. “I wish for you to take me as your wife. I will be yours and only yours, and I will finally claim the divorce I am entitled. When the time comes for me to return to the celestial palace, I will declare my divorce in the court of the gods, and if you still breath, you are welcome to come with me and have the satisfaction of seeing me renounce my marriage with the king of the gods for the heart of a mere mortal, and I will do it proudly.”

Again, Maceo was stunned, now completely beyond words, and his eyes flashed with surprise when she continued.

“And as my husband, I will submit to you. I will no longer treat you as my equal. I will see you as and treat you as my master. If I must repeatedly shrink myself to a minuscule size to fit myself into that role, I will do so for the remainder of your days, and I will maintain this vow, even if you stoop so low as to treat me in the same manner as my… former husband did. I will do this because I drove the man I am in love with to the brink of annihilation.”

“Take you back and I get everything I ever dreamed of?” he asked breathlessly.

“And more. I am certain you never imagined a marriage with me as one where I would submit to you. I will do whatever it takes to be such a wife to you. I will give my husband whatever he needs or wants. I would even agree to bear new children for you if you wish them, or to allow you to conceive with another, or to take other wives as your culture allows. If you have more you wish, I will gladly entertain it, if only to receive your forgiveness.”

“And if I say no?”

“Understand what I am about to say is merely illustrative. There is no implied threat or any idea in which you should think of this as an actionable thought on my part.” Maceo raised an eyebrow at her and stared skeptically up at her, but nodded and allowed her to continue on uninterrupted. “Were I to take the counter spell, there is no doubt that I can make you wish to forgive me and take me back and offer me another chance. I can alter you in a manner where it would be as if the atrocities I visited upon you never occurred. I love you so deeply and fully that in any other point in my existence, this is exactly what I would have done. However, this experience is already proving to be enlightening to me, and this is why this is no longer even a possibility for me,” she explained.

“If you refuse me,” she continued, “I shall honor your wishes. I will give you what ever it takes to offer the same that you offered me. To in some small way make it up to you, as you would say; to erase even a portion of my debt. Whatever is your wish, I will give it to you. There are possibilities of other time lines where you lived other lives. I can reach into those and give you all of the experiences from that life that you already earned there so that you can be whomever you choose. You said you dreamed of captaining a ship? I can give you the knowledge of your own lived experiences so that this dream can become a reality, and the resources to acquire whatever vessel you wish, or to build one according to your own desires. Whatever you desire, it will be yours. If you wish to never see me again, it shall be so. If you desire other women, I will see to it they are yours. If you wish to simply cast off the bonds of this life, I will escort you to the afterlife to a paradise where you can be free of me and exist in a state of happiness and fulfillment. There is no desire that I would not fulfill in order to do as you did to attempt to make amends with me. If I must sacrifice in order to do so, I will do it unquestioningly. My dearest Maceo, you are more precious to me than anything, and I cannot bear the knowledge of how I utterly destroyed you only to barely drag you back from the brink of annihilation. I am so very sorry, and even if you are to reject me, I will use everything within my power to make amends, because I love you so.”

Maceo couldn’t help but laugh at the overwhelming offer and fidget in his seat. Astravia merely sat and stared down at him, patiently awaiting his answer to her offer until he quieted again.

“Well? Will you forgive me?” she asked him.

“Astravia, I didn’t hold a grudge. I don’t need to forgive you. I just… couldn’t see myself tolerating a relationship that abusive.” Astravia smiled and placed her giant hand over his, her eyes filling with hope.

“Do you wish me to offer more to you? I will do it,” she promised. Maceo smiled and looked down at his knees, then up to her and placed his other hand on top of hers.

“Astravia, allow me to take you as my wife,” he said to her. Immediately she beamed with an ear-to-ear grin and her eyes filled with tears.

“Of course,” she agreed, and then leaned over him kissing him. “You are still going to shrink me, yes?” His eyebrows lifted and his eyes widened in response before she continued. “You would not force me to do it myself, would you?”

“No,” he chuckled. “If that’s what you want.” She grinned and kissed the little mortal pinned under her breasts again.

“We can continue my shrinking after you have absorbed enough of my milk,” she promised.

“You’re sure?”

“I am… looking forward to it. My husband,” she grinned to him and then kissed him passionately. They kissed at length, setting the pain and conflict behind them, Astravia’s passions becoming more and more heated as they went, though she refused to give in to them just yet. When he was forced to stop for air (taking much longer to get to this point than normal), she pulled back and poked his nose with the tip of her finger. “I will be a good wife to you. You will see.”
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

MrWitness
Shrink Aprentice
Shrink Aprentice
Posts: 28
Joined: Thu Dec 17, 2020 8:29 pm
Contact:

Re: The Goddess' Retreat

Post by MrWitness » Sat Jul 09, 2022 8:26 am

Oh dear, this is just awesome!

chocolatejr9
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 467
Joined: Sun May 27, 2018 2:31 am
Gender:
Contact:

Re: The Goddess' Retreat

Post by chocolatejr9 » Sat Jul 09, 2022 9:18 pm

For some reason, the thing she's doing to Maceo kinda reminds me of the legend of Heracles. Can't say I know why...

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: The Goddess' Retreat

Post by CKent45 » Sun Jul 10, 2022 4:50 pm

MrWitness wrote:
Sat Jul 09, 2022 8:26 am
Oh dear, this is just awesome!
Thank you, sir. Hopefully what's to come will be satisfying. :D
chocolatejr9 wrote:
Sat Jul 09, 2022 9:18 pm
For some reason, the thing she's doing to Maceo kinda reminds me of the legend of Heracles. Can't say I know why...
I'm not really sure. Everything I've ever read about Heracles is that he was a half god, born from Zeus as his father and a mortal mother. Astravia is more of a derivative of Hera, who every time I've ever read or seen anything about Heracles, she just wasn't a fan of him, being her husband's illegitimate son. Heracles earned his status as a hero despite doing some pretty horrible things, such as killing his wife and family (though according to legend it was because he was bewitched into doing so by a malicious deity). He received a few gifts from what I remember, but these were more material things, and most everything else he earned through his fantastic feats.

Maceo is definitely not meant to be a derivative of Heracles. I'm also not going for making him just another nice guy, I want there to be something more to him than that.

But, maybe it's just that the genesis for the gods in this story was ancient greek mythology. Astravia was more or less modeled after Hera, Zantharan after Zeus, and I've tried to keep most of the themes in here somewhat in line with Mediterranean culture of that time, though I've splashed in some medieval as well because it's not exactly ancient greece. For instance, there are some exceptions, but in general the dresses they are referring to in the story are peploses, which is what you could have expected a greek woman to be wearing in those times. Of course, Astravia would have more elaborate options than that, being a goddess.
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: The Goddess' Retreat

Post by CKent45 » Mon Jul 11, 2022 3:07 am

“So is this real? Or are we just pretending?” Maceo asked the thirteen-foot tall goddess whose eyes were locked on his and glowing with joy and excitement now that their tumultuous first fight was seemingly behind them.

“It is real. Under the law, given all that Zantharan has done I do not need an arbiter, even if there was one with authority to judge in this case. He may void this determination all he likes but I will never acknowledge him as he wishes again. You are my husband now.” They smiled and stared at each other with Astravia continuing to lay over him, pinning him with her massive breasts, then she kissed him once more for good measure and sat up.

“If we are in agreement, then I must insist you feed again.”

“It feels wrong to be breast feeding from you, especially if I’m supposed to be your husband. I feel like a baby, especially given how much larger you are than me.”

“Not for long,” she pointed out. “I am shrinking, after all. Come. Feed from me and I will make you feel like a man as you do so,” she promised.

A moment later, he was lying across her lap with Astravia guiding her nipple to his mouth, actually trembling a little with anticipation. Once he was suckling from her once more, she shivered violently with pleasure and sighed, throwing her head back with a soft moan. Once he’d settled in and was drinking from her comfortably, she smiled down at him and with her free arm, she slid two giant fingers inside of his pants and quickly found his dick, petting its length and coaxing it easily to its full length and then wiggling his pants down his hips to free him.

At first, Maceo was quite conflicted. On the one hand, he was feeding from his giant lover’s breast like an infant. On the other, she was stroking his dick quite well and doing an excellent job of turning him on.

The pleasure certainly wasn’t all his, either. Aside from the near orgasmic feeling she was receiving from him suckling on her nipple, she was quite fascinated by how much larger his penis looked and felt to her. It was certainly nothing to write home about (yet). As cocks went, it wasn’t even a handful yet, but having shrunk two feet already it was now as thick as her middle finger, or perhaps just slightly thicker. Lengthwise, it was now approaching around four-fifths the length of her middle finger, adding a new dimension to the pleasure it could offer her.

Even feeding from her mammoth tit, he could see the look of fascination in her eyes as well as the growing hunger as she stared at his freed penis, petting it, stroking it and squeezing it.

After a few minutes, she noticed him staring up at her and she grinned down at him and blushed, then went back to staring at his dick she was affectionately playing with. “I am simply enamored with how much larger it is becoming to me. I think it will become rather intimidating before I finish shrinking,” she laughed somewhat nervously.

Maceo pulled back from her breast, but she held him firm, insisting he continue to nurse from her. “Imagine it, my dearest Maceo, what is to come. This marvelous cock of yours, each time we make love will grow in my hands, just a little at a time. Very soon it will be longer than my palm is wide and so much thicker. Imagine this growing penis inside of me, pushing deeper and deeper each time we make love,” she described to him, stroking him a little harder and faster as he drank up her warm milk.

“Imagine how much larger it will be in my hands when I am your size. Will I even need to shrink as small as you for this beautiful cock to require two hands to properly please? I am slightly nervous,” she said, wrapping her hand around it and pumping it. “How will I please this marvelous monster when I am only fifteen inches tall? Its length will be half my height!” She giggled at the thought then gasped and laughed nervously. “Or will it? My dearest Maceo, as large as your cock is, feeding off of my milk, it may actually grow larger. Can you imagine how huge this cock will appear next to my tiny, shrunken body?”

Maceo groaned as she squeezed his dick and milked it much like he was milking her at that moment. She giggled as he approached climax and then slowed a little, dragging the session on.

“How much larger will it get, my dearest Maceo? What if, when I am that tiny it is so large that I can hug it while sitting and it is longer than my torso? What if your cock becomes so large to me that even hugging it I will have to look up to see it’s end?” Maceo tensed in her arms and she turned to look at him as he closed his eyes and absorbed the sensations of her jerking him off alongside the imagery she was describing.

“Do you like that, my dearest Maceo? Do you like the thought of me shrinking smaller and smaller around your growing cock?” she teased. “Do you wish to feel my shrinking pussy tightening around you as you press deeper inside of me while I… Oooh!” she squeaked as he suddenly and forcefully came in her hand, much more so than he ever had before.”

“Is that because I did so well or because of the new attributes developing in your body?” she laughed, then licked the cum up from her fingers, giggling profusely at the surprising mess he’d made and making sure to show Maceo how deliciously she was treating his seed. “May I have more, my dearest Maceo? May I make you cum again?”

Maceo only closed his eyes and moaned, still drinking from her tit, now quite hungrily, which Astravia took as an affirmation. She pressed her finger to his chest and it glowed, then his spent cock began stretching again.

Once more, Astravia began stroking his cock, this time taking greater care to keep from setting him off so quickly and cooing lovingly down to him while she stroked him off.

“Another first for me,” she admitted to Maceo. “My former husband would have never allowed himself to appear so small to me and would have never drank my milk. I once, very, very long ago, fantasized about what we are doing now. Feeling your mouth on my breast and the sensation of my milk slipping between your lips while I stroke this amazing penis is making me so wet right now. My dearest Maceo, you have no idea. Feeling how much larger your cock feels already and knowing how much larger it will get, I can feel my wetness spreading down my legs. I am not even exaggerating,” she said, squirming underneath him. “I want to feel your hand on my clitoris as you drink my milk so I can climax and feel your cock grow in my hands right… Ooooh!” she squeaked again, laughing as he came even more forcefully than before.

“So very sexy,” she cooed down to him, sensually licking her fingers again. Maceo breathed heavily, struggling to catch his breath and Astravia continued to hold his mouth to her nipple. “Yes, keep drinking. As I said, you will need quite a lot if you are to protect me as I dwindle for you.”

Soon after that, Maceo’s body became hot to the touch again and he showed signs of exhaustion. She cradled him and held him close, finally allowing him to release her nipple and drift off to sleep. “Sleep well, my husband,” she whispered to him as he drifted off in her arms. “Know that I love you.”

Once again, Maceo slept the entire day and night, but this time he awoke relatively early in the morning to a smiling and quite contented Astravia who was still holding him in her lap. “Good morning,” she whispered.

“Good morning,” he answered her.

“You are feeling stronger now?”

“Much,” he admitted, somewhat surprised.

“Your strength now should be super human. The effects of your collision with time have finally been reversed and your body is beginning to find equilibrium. One more feeding should be all that you require. I very much wish to continue shrinking for you, but I should remain this size until you are finished drinking my milk. Each time I shrink my milk will lose more potency.”

He blushed a little, remembering how her most recent sexual sessions with him had gone, though she only smiled, quite comfortable having fulfilled one of her longest term fantasies. It wasn’t much longer after that when she suggested they go for a walk and let Maceo stretch his legs where she described attributes of a god that he would begin experiencing soon, aside from his increased strength, which Astravia insisted he not press just yet. She assured him he would grow stronger still and that he would need to focus on controlling his newfound strength, rather than testing or increasing it.

“It is a rather unpleasant twist of our nature that goddesses are very much idealized in terms of our strength. We are quite strong, even for our size and then you would realize, however, scaled down to mortal standards, I would still be physically weaker than the average mortal man. Gods on the other hand? I suppose it is an effect of most of them being bred for war. Their strength is supernaturally superior to that of a goddess. On terms of magic and overall power, however? Gods are typically more powerful than goddesses, but there are exceptions. The few goddesses who regularly engage in warfare typically specialize in ranged tactics and attacks, which evens the odds significantly.”

“And me?”

“You will not be on a level with even the lowest of gods. Also, the competition on this world now is quite slim. Aside from those you ushered into those arts, only a handful remain on this world, and they are quite mediocre.”

“Well, it may be just a molehill, but it’s my molehill,” he chuckled. Astravia smirked, enjoying the thought as well.

“Before long, your magical power will outstrip my own for the next several decades. What will you do with it?”

“It’s tough to say,” Maceo answered her as they sat on the grass beside the main pasture. “I haven’t had a lot of time to think it over. I have a rough idea, though.”

“And that would be?”

“Something occurred to me when you were using your power to affect the landscape here without alerting the locals. Look at how well it went when they just thought it was a natural development.”

From there, their conversation turned to more mundane things, such as Maceo’s first meal after he awakened following his final dose of Astravia’s milk. Astravia insisted on something spectacular, though Maceo seemed less excited than she did.

When they finally arrived back at her quarters, they returned to her bedchamber and settled into the same sofa they’d spent the last few days upon. Once comfortable, Astravia unveiled her breasts again from her exceedingly saggy dress and guided her nipple back to Maceo’s mouth, which he easily took this time and Astravia closed her eyes and moaned as he began suckling from her once more. She squeezed his body to her, shivering as he hugged her breast and petted her until she was able to control herself, then wiggled his pants down and picked up his cock with her fingers, stroking it.

“I know you are still having difficulty with this,” she sighed as she stroked him to a rigid, rock hard state, “but I assure you that this is more arousing to me than you can imagine.”

Maceo laughed a little nervously, then moaned himself as she stroked him harder and faster, petting his cock with love and affection, milking her little man every bit as much as he was milking her. After a few moments, his body tensed and his suckling slowed. When it did, she petted the back of his head and shivered with pleasure, smiling down at him.

“Shhh… you must drink,” she cooed, encouraging him on.

He guzzled more from her tit as she began petting him to a crescendo and squealed with delight when he burst his seed all over her hand, taking care to wipe all of it from her fingers with her tongue before resetting his sexual powers with a mere touch and starting again, then a third time before Maceo was finally reaching the end of his feeding and his body growing hot to the touch.

She then held him and petted him as he began to reach his limit and as he became exhausted, she cradled him until he naturally released her nipple and ceased nursing from her. Some milk dribbled out of her nipple and across his cheek this time, so she wiped it up with her finger and then across his lips so that none was wasted, then smiled down at him, rocking him gently as he quickly drifted off to sleep.

Once he was out cold, she continued to smile, but her brow furrowed and her eyes showed an immense amount of nervousness.

“Tomorrow we begin,” she whispered to herself as much as her sleeping lover. “It will only be seventy years or so. I can do this,” she assured herself.

The next day, Maceo was awake at daybreak and staring up at Astravia who hadn’t budged an inch in all the time he’d remained asleep. She assisted him in sitting up and then covered her breasts as he crawled down from her lap, looking over his body as he did so with curiosity.

“Yes, you are heavier,” she confirmed to him in advance. “And you have probably grown a half inch since you fell asleep yesterday.”

“My body does feel different,” he shared, staring at his hands, which also seemed a bit more bulky than before.

“I took the liberty of planning our day,” she told him with a warm smile. “If that meets your approval.”

Maceo stood and looked up at her, though not by much. It was strange hearing her speak in such a submissive voice. She was certainly going out of her way to show her promises to him were sincere, but there was still something off about a thirteen foot tall woman asking permission.

“Well, now I have to know,” he said to her, reaching up to pet her cheek. Her grin widened as though she’d just received validation as a meek little housewife.

“I would like to go for a swim for a while today. As I shrink it will become more and more difficult to change your body to process the water to breathe and also to swim fast enough to go up and down to the lower cavern with you quickly enough to keep you from suffering the deep-water effects. I would like one last good swim, if that is acceptable to you.”

“Of course,” Maceo agreed happily.

“After that, I thought we could have lunch together and then go to the mountain chapel to watch the sun set and spend the evening there.”

“You want to fly there? I’m almost out of fuel.”

“I actually set up a portal there from here recently as it was becoming more used. We can be there instantaneously.”

As promised, they forwent a morning shower and proceeded to the pool, where Astravia stripped naked and slipped gracefully into the water, while Maceo followed suit and was less so.

Once underwater, her legs merged into their mermaid form and then she swam up to her little mortal and touched his chest, which glowed. A few minutes later, he was breathing water and they were dancing beneath the waves together, much more romantically and playfully than when they’d done this previously. When they arrived at the sunken ship, Astravia was surprised to see that she could squeeze into sections of the ship she previously couldn’t at her normal size, though most of the ship continued to be inaccessible to her.

Maceo proved ready much more quickly this time than before to descend to the lower cavern of this underwater paradise, where they spent the rest of the first half of the day, playing, dancing, exploring and even taking time to use the bed in her underwater chamber for Astravia to please her man while moaning as he suckled on her breast, though she was careful not to let any milk slip out of her tit due to how exhausted it would eventually make Maceo.

When lunch came, they ascended back to the surface and wrapped towels around themselves and ate by the side of the pool together where they chatted casually about less pressing matters.

“So we’re really married?” Maceo asked her. “Don’t we at least need a witness?”

Astravia took a deep breath and stared up at the sky, considering his question. “Yes, I suppose we do. But aside from that, because of my station there is no need for anyone to officiate. It does not matter, however. I still consider you my husband.”

“Is that how you want it? Don’t you want a wedding? Maybe a honeymoon?”

Astravia laughed and then leaned down and kissed her little lover. “And where would you take me for our honeymoon?”

“That’s a good question. Obviously nowhere as exotic as you’ve seen before. I’ll think of something.”

“I am sure you will,” she laughed softly. “You are quite creative.”

“But we still aren’t officially married.”

“If you wish to be technical about it, then no. Our options are quite limited, however. I cannot allow myself to be seen in this reduced state by any of my kind and there is the issue of not revealing myself to your world. Not to mention that revealing myself to mortals… shrunk is bound to give your kind a bad impression which could have other unpleasant consequences.”

Maceo nodded and thought it over carefully. “But you are serious, right? You want this to be a real marriage.”

“It is one. I will treat you as my husband to the end of your days. I am quite thankful that my time with you has been extended after nearly losing you.”

“Then we should do this right,” he answered her. “I’m sure some kind of opportunity will present itself sooner or later,” he determined.

Late in the afternoon, they used her portal system to step into Astravia’s mountain chapel, which Maceo personally checked to ensure there were no other visitors first before she roamed freely about, now not just worried about being seen by mortals, but being seen by them in a reduced state wearing baggy, ill fitting clothing.

They brought a few golems along with them which used the kitchen there at the chapel and ate on her balcony with a hot fire burning intensely next to them to provide warmth in the high, windy overlook and enjoyed the setting sun from this perch as they ate. Astravia seemed quite content, staring out upon the horizon peacefully as though she were saying goodbye to a dear friend for the last time.

Her contemplative demeanor didn’t lower the mood, however. She remained boisterous and cheerful in her responses and banter with Maceo, showing a side of her that was quite pleased with the new level their relationship had just taken. They stayed out rather late into the night, chatting and laughing, eventually Astravia pulling Maceo onto her lap and holding him close against her massive breasts, that while no longer anywhere near the same volume as they’d once had, were still more than large enough to wrap the entire mortal man between them.

They enjoyed themselves so much, in fact, that it was past two in the morning before Astravia realized how much time had passed and suggested they retire for the evening, carrying her small lover to the bed and crawling up after him. Once there, she knelt in front of him and pushed him onto his back, looming over him with her gigantic breasts dangling tantalizingly close to his face as she simply shrugged her loose dress off of her, then descended on him, quickly disrobing him and starting their evening romp off with an intense blow job that had Maceo hugging her entire head tightly as he burst into her mouth. She giggled and reset his libido, then proceeded to get him off twice more, reveling in the joy of the easy power she had on a man less than twice her height.

She then stopped after his third climax and lay down beside him, tracing his chest gently with her fingertip. “I very, very much wish I could stroke your penis while you drank my milk again,” she admitted. “I have been practically on fire ever since the first time you tasted my milk. Is that strange?”

“Maybe?” Maceo shrugged. “I’m not a woman, so I have no idea what it feels like, unless you wanted to change that about me too.”

“Absolutely not,” she immediately answered before he could take that particular joke any further.

“It was a little unnerving at first, nursing from the woman I’m so in love with. You did find a way to make it sexy, though.”

“I have my ways,” she teased, wagging her shoulders a little at him.

“Well, let’s do it, then,” he suggested.

“May we please not?” she asked him quite submissively.

“You don’t want to?”

“If you drink more of my milk, it will leave you exhausted as it has the last few days. Not nearly as much as before, as your body is adapting, but I do not wish to put this off any longer.”

“This being?”

“I have promises to keep,” she answered him. “If you tell me you wish to do otherwise tonight, then I will obey, but perhaps we should address the goddess in the room, my dearest Maceo?” Maceo offered her a sympathetic smile and petted her cheek, otherwise not responding. “Will you shrink me?” she finally asked.

“Remember when it was just helping you climax? When it wasn’t such a heavy topic?”

“We have many orgasms to go before I am finished with my dwindling. Do you really wish to put it off any longer? Not to mention the fact that as I said, I am practically on fire right now and in desperate need of a release.”

“So you really want this?”

“I promised,” she answered back.

“That isn’t what I asked. Don’t dodge my questions,” he ordered her. For the briefest of moments, she paused as though she were about to remind him of the difference in their powers, but caught herself and pulled back before thinking.

“I am terrified,” she admitted to him. This time, he was the one that looked like he was going to react, but she held her hand up, warning him to hear her out fully. “I am terrified of shrinking so small and being so…helpless, but I promised. It is not simply the promise, however. I have noticed the other changes that Kytyscia mentions in her journals beginning to affect me. Everything around me is more intense, as though a thick sheet was being lifted from around my body. I am not feeling everything new, it is simply as though everything around me is more vivid. It is still relatively subtle, but after now reading Kytyscia’s books, I am intrigued. I want to feel for myself just how intense this shrinking is. I am not just terrified, I am also anxious for what is to come and I am excited as well. There is also nothing to lose. The counter spell is available at any time now, is it not?”

“That’s true, but…”

“You swear to me that you will not withhold it from me if shrinking myself becomes too much to bear?”

“Of course.”

“On your life?” she asked.

“I would never keep the counter spell from you. You can have it whenever you want.”

“Then shrink me, Maceo. Do not make me wait any longer. Let me feel myself dwindle at your hands.”

“It might be a little harder this time. The last time when you shrank, you nearly crushed my arm.”

“I am aware of what is happening now. I will not harm you,” she promised. “Now why do you make me wait? Maceo, when the sun rises again, I will be smaller than I am now. You would not force me to do it on my own, would you?” she asked him in a pleading voice.

“Not when you put it that way…”

“Then shrink me, Maceo. Please shrink me.”

Maceo laughed nervously as she rolled onto her back and opened her legs, a wide, long path to a heavenly center of pleasure that no longer looked quite as daunting as it once did. He stepped over her thigh that was as thick as a fallen tree limb and looked at her already glistening womanhood, watching lustfully as she squirmed ever so slightly in anticipation of his touch.

Maceo knelt down and looked up at her nervously smiling face, then back down at her inviting womanhood, swollen and palpably hot before he even touched it. He ran a hand up the inside of each thigh, leading up to the folds of her labia with Astravia groaning and rolling her head back as she felt his touch approaching her where she needed it most and finally Maceo lowered his head and wrapped his lips around her clitoral hood, licking it and fishing underneath it for a rapidly swelling clitoris that very quickly became achingly taught and throbbing. As soon as his lips touched her womanhood, she gasped and moaned loudly, arching her back and curling her toes.

Maceo lifted his head at her sudden reaction and she looked back down at him wondering why he’d stopped. “It is fine,” she grinned, pressing his head back down again gently with a pair of fingers. “It is just so much more intense now than before.”

Maceo nodded and returned to work, lapping up her engorged clitoris while also stroking the length of her labia with his hand. Astravia gasped loudly and shivered pleasurably, her entire body squirming with unexpected gratification as he petted her actively. He continued like this until she seemed to become accustomed to this level of attention and then he rotated his arm and pressed his fingers against her vagina, pushing with his full weight.

She screamed and tensed again, then her body trembled as his fingers began to gradually slide into her, stretching her more than she’d experienced in several thousand years. By the time he was up to his base knuckles, her body was rolling up and down practically forcing him to chase her as he continued to penetrate her, which was becoming increasingly difficult as she unwittingly tightened around his fingers.

Astravia clenched her teeth and spread her legs wider, then placed her hand on his head and pulled him against her pulsating clitoris. He grunted from discomfort from the pressure the thirteen-foot giantess applied to him, and then he gathered his resolve and shoved his arm against her while digging his heels into the mattress beneath him. Her eyes went wide and she screamed, her body trembling again as she gripped the sheets. Slowly, his hand entered deeper into her, gradually reaching wrist deep and as soon as he did so, his arm rushed inside of her, penetrating her halfway up to his elbow.

Suddenly now, this thirteen-foot tall woman might as well have been a puppet he was operating as each movement of his hand and fingers caused her body to react in an animated fashion while he did his best to follow her as the undulation her body began to rock her so hard she was slowly rolling away from him in a wave.

He crawled after her, eating her out voraciously, then twisted his wrist and squeezed her g-spot. As soon as he did so, she screamed and shuddered and then Maceo’s eyes went wide as he realized she was suddenly shrinking again around him as her hips bucked spastically, dragging him up and down as he clung to her hips desperately, his arm still lodged deep inside of her and trapped now as her pussy shrank gradually around it. A terrifying moment later, he was laying on his side between her legs as Astravia caught her breath and clutched her chest, still wide eyed. Her pussy convulsed spastically, which gave him just enough relaxation intermittently that he could remove his arm from her and fell back, but an instant later, she sat up, grabbed him and yanked him up between her breasts, kissing him unendingly and professing her undying love for him until her racing heart finally slowed and she sighed with relief.

“I felt it that time,” she reported to him. “I felt myself shrinking,” she said with an extremely nervous giggle.

“I certainly felt it,” he laugh back at her, then leaned up to kiss her lips.

“Will you do me another favor?” she asked, nuzzling him lovingly.

“Name it.”

“Will you drink my milk again? Until you go to sleep?”

He looked up at her skeptically, but she stared back with pleading eyes, which he was having difficulty saying no to. After a moment of thought, which seemed to give her nearly palpable pain at the prospect of being told no, he shook his head at her and laughed.

“I have to admit, your milk is delicious,” he said.

“I will make it worth your while!” she proclaimed cheerfully and then pulled him down and sat up, laying him across her lap and grabbing his penis. As soon as her nipple was in his mouth and her sweet milk was flowing down his throat, she began stroking his cock, which quickly hardened and remained at her whim. She teased it back and forth from the precipice of cumming until she noticed he began to slow as his body tired.

Once she was certain he was nearing sleep, she finished him off and licked her seed from her sticky fingers greedily and pulled him back between her breasts, holding him lovingly and pulling the covers over them as they fell asleep together.
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: The Goddess' Retreat

Post by CKent45 » Tue Jul 12, 2022 3:06 am

The next morning, Maceo awoke in Astravia’s arms and looked up to see her smiling brightly and eagerly at him. “Sleep well?” he asked her after receiving a passionate kiss.

“Quite,” she answered back. “Sleep feels so much more relaxing now. I find myself asking whether I really wish to awaken again.”

“It sounds like you really are enjoying being shrunk.”

“It is becoming rather exhilarating. I have not felt so alive in at least eighty million years.”

“Should we head back home and get some breakfast?” he asked her. Her grin spread and she kissed him, tickled by some sort of novelty.

“Home,” she whispered, shaking her head. “It is so odd to hear you say it like that. I have so many temples on so many worlds. And I have resided in the celestial palace since long before your species even existed and yet… It has never felt so inviting as this simple temple here on this world. It does feel like home, doesn’t it?”

Maceo smiled and nodded to her. She sighed and bopped the end of his nose with her fingertip. “Are you hungry?” she asked him.

“A little. Why? Are you planning to feed me your milk again?”

“Oh no!” she squeaked back, shaking her head vehemently. “I have been waiting to see you awake once more! My milk will just make you sleepy again!”

“So breakfast it is?” he laughed at her.

“Yes,” she grinned, rubbing her forehead against his. “But first?”

“Yes?” he asked her leadingly.

“Will you shrink me again please?” she begged.

“Are you getting addicted?” he laughed at her, and she laughed back, though with intense nervousness along with a bashful nod.

Maceo offered back a peculiar grin, but then crawled backward to her breast and began licking and sucking her nipple. Astravia’s head fell back and she moaned, squeezing him tightly. “It is so hard to not let my milk flow,” she moaned, angling her hips up so that he could stroke between her labia with his leg. “You are so GOOD at this! How can a mortal man be so sexy?” she added as her entire body began undulating beneath him grinding her opened labia against his shin.

It wasn’t long after that when Astravia became restless and ravenous for greater satisfaction. She pushed on his shoulders with immense temerity, urging him desperately to serve her between her legs.

Maceo did crawl backward, but refused to release her nipple from her mouth, pulling it along and causing her to squeal with delight until it popped out of his mouth and then jiggled back into place while he continued his journey to her nether regions.

As expected, the journey was becoming noticeably shorter with Astravia now being nearly two and a half feet shorter than her customary height, forcing Maceo to slow down considerably in order to prolong her wait, which only served to cause the giant woman to moan with frustration as he crawled back far enough to delicately tickle her slit with the tips of his fingers.

When he finally was kneeling down between her legs, her entire pelvis was trembling with anticipation. She watched with bated breath and a nervous mile as he lowered to meet her lower lips and then gasped and tensed as though she’d been struck with lightning as soon as his lips met her pussy, lapping up her feminine juices that were pouring out. Her body shuddered and the increase in her sensations made it obvious that despite her still great size, Maceo was now the one in complete control of her and then she climaxed.

He licked her petted the feminine wall before him, making the giantess wiggle and writhe.

“In… side… me,” she panted. “I want… to feel… you inside me!”

Maceo looked up at her skeptically, knowing full well that the last couple times he’d managed to push his arm inside of her she’d come dangerously close to crushing and snapping it, and now that same space was even smaller. True, she was getting exponentially lighter, but she still weighed the better part of a ton, which made the narrowing space of her womanhood increasingly dangerous.

“Please,” she begged in an airy breath. “I will be careful,” she swore.

Maceo glanced skeptically at her, but dove in again, focusing his oral attentions on her clitoris, which again despite swelling with even more yearning than each time before was smaller than the last time he’d met it close up. She bucked tensely underneath him and then dug her feet into the bed and lifted her hips as soon as she felt his hand press against her vagina and a couple of his fingers penetrate slightly inside of her.

“YES!!” she screamed, pulling down on his head and grinding her pussy into his face ever so slightly, driving her hunger ever higher.

Through a great deal of concentration and determination, she allowed herself to loosen enough for him to enter her, moaning loudly as he slipped his hand inside of her and crying out with eyes wide open as his fingers reached her g-spot.

There was not even a semblance of control on her part, this mere mortal half her size was her master and each caress of her womanhood made her scream in ecstasy as she felt pleasure on a level she hadn’t experienced in millions of years.

Now it was Maceo’s turn to tease her, bringing her to the brink over and over again, though she was now so tight that pumping in and out of her was extremely difficult as she strained to take his entire rigid arm. Astravia struggled, especially at the thought of how easily she was being dominated and several times she attempted to focus and regain control of her sprawling body, but each time, much to her growing frustration, Maceo stroked or licked and sucked in a way that made her lose control again and moan out thunderously as Maceo brought her to the edge of orgasm only to pull her back at the very last instant.

It was still work. Astravia was still more than twelve and a half feet tall, after all, but she was gradually becoming more and more realistic in proportions and needs as she shrank, much more quickly than either of them had anticipated.

Maceo was actually finding himself getting a perverse sort of pleasure out of lifting her pleasure up and down until he was shaken suddenly by a growing pressure around his wrist. He pulled back in order to look, and realized that Astravia’s clitoris was receding ever so slightly and slowly and it became apparent that he’d accidentally pushed her over the edge to climax and she was now shrinking around him again.

With little time to think things over, he plowed his face back into her sex and she roared with lust as he attacked her clit and womanhood with all of his strength. He pushed on, pressing his hand deeper up into her, despite the fact that her feminine tunnel was closing in around it.

A moment later his eyes were filled with tears from the pain of her shrinking pussy slowly crushing it and his eyes went wide as he realized she had been shrinking a conspicuously long period of time. He must have triggered two consecutive orgasms at once and he was both thoroughly proud of himself as well as terrified as her pussy wrapped around his arm like a boa constrictor and he was forced to leaned down chasing after her slowly receding clitoris as her tree trunk thick legs receded from oaks down to mature maples.

Maceo released her from his passionate attentions when the pain became too much to bare and then pulled back as she stopped dwindling around him, breathing heavily in a thick, sex induced haze.

After a moment, she looked down at him with foggy eyes, and then squeaked as she realized he was still trapped inside of her still spasming vagina. She moaned loudly, and then concentrated, allowing herself to relax just enough to free the little mortal, who collapsed between her legs, wiping the sweat from his brow.

Once she’d had enough time to recover, she spun around and crawled over to him, pulling him into her arms and spooning him while kissing him behind his ear. “I have not felt anything that intense in I don’t know how many millions of years,” she praised him, lavishing him with attention.

Interestingly, Astravia actually seemed worn out from the intensity of her orgasms and hugged and squeezed Maceo for some time before allowing him to go free enough that he could turn around and kiss her.

As usually, as he pulled him in and pressed her breasts around him, blanketing him with her mammary tissues, only this time she looked at him with mild concern as she fidgeted and adjusted repeatedly. “Are you okay?” he asked her.

“My breasts are too small,” she told him with a great deal of sadness in her eyes. “I LOVE wrapping my breasts all around you, but now my breasts are barely big enough to do that.”

Maceo couldn’t help but laugh at her and kiss her. “They still seem pretty big to me.”

“But I can barely wrap them around your body now!” she complained. “You honestly have no idea how much I enjoy wrapping them around your entire body. And now you feel so warm and comforting and they barely do the job anymore!”

“Astravia,” Maceo laughed, petting her cheek, “You have the largest tits I have ever seen in my life, especially when accounting for the difference in your size compared to mortals. They’re plenty big enough.

“But I used to be able to place you between them and they covered you like a blanket. Now they are so small they are like a baby’s security blanket! Come Maceo, did you not like my breasts so large your entire body could rest on them or between them?”

“Yeah, actually, I did,” he admitted easily. “But I also love them when you are mortal size, when they are still massive, but not so massive that I can’t squeeze and massage them.”

“You do have a point, I suppose,” she admitted somewhat bitterly. “I do love to have them squeezed and played with. But I LOVED wrapping my lover in between my breasts and now they’re too small!”

“I’m feeling pretty wrapped up in them right now.”

“But I have to HOLD them in place. You used to simply rest there, as though you were made to lie between my breasts! I already miss that,” she pouted.

“But imagine what it will be like to have hands that are large enough to squeeze them and hold them and massage them. Imagine how often I will be able to do that and how strong my hands will get.”

“Oh you are making me wet again already!” she squealed, rubbing her thighs together. “But after what we just did I need to let the tingling in my body settle a bit. You can shrink me again soon. Is that acceptable?”

“Yeah,” he laughed.

“OH, these sheets feel so GOOD!” she cried out, pulling the covers over them again and wriggling both of their bodies against the fabric.” Maceo smiled back at her, petting her not quite as giant cheek. “What would you like to eat?” she asked, rocking him excitedly.

“I get the feeling you might have something in mind,” he suggested. She bit her lip and grinned seductively at him.

“Poached eggs,” she whispered to him eagerly.

“Well then, let’s go get some poached eggs,” he ordered. Astravia squealed with delight, then rolled over him, pinning him with her body and kissing him. After a uniquely pleasurable session of making out, she allowed him to crawl out from underneath her covers and jump down from the bed, where he dressed and waited ahead of her.

Astravia, though, sat at the edge of the bed, staring down at how far her feet dangled above the floor. “This is so strange,” she admitted to him before hopping down to the floor. Once there, she tipped her head and appraised him. Now Maceo stood at exactly eye level with her labia. She bit her lip and grinned at him, petting his hair and stepping close enough that he was bathed in her musky aroma.

He wasn’t quite perfect height yet to her, but he was becoming tantalizingly close and she now was quite enthralled with a new possibility that she hadn’t considered yet. It wasn’t until his finger drifted up and petted between her lower lips, causing her to shiver and nearly fall over that she awoke from her daydream. She took his little hand in both of hers and bent at the waist and kissed it. Then she stood upright and looked him over a little more closely.

At her normal height, her knees were at shoulder height to him, but now they were only at his waist. He seemed so much larger now and almost… intimidating. And he was going to get so much larger.

Astravia then took careful consideration of her surroundings, staring with wonder at how her world had changed in just a few short days. To her left was a writing table, which she approached and stood at. It should have been waist high, but now she reached out for an impressively large pen and couldn’t reach it. Ultimately, she had to lift up onto her tiptoes, and then heave her breasts up so they could rest on the table’s cool surface to barely reach it.

“Everything is so large,” she marveled, holding the unwieldy pen with both hands. Then her curiosity got the better of her and she walked to a wall, stood rigidly with her back against it and with a thought, a line appeared on the wall in the large pen’s ink marking her height. She turned around and then marks indicating the measurements at each half-inch appeared in the same pen’s ink. Her eyes went wide and she stared at the mark in amazement as Maceo walked up and joined her.

“I am only eleven feet, eleven inches tall now. I have lost more than three feet of my height. I cannot believe how small I am!” she declared, covering her mouth. “I have not been this small since I was the equivalent to a six year old in your terms.”

Maceo really wasn’t sure what else he could offer as she absorbed her body’s shrinking reality and the growing world around her, so he reached up and placed his hand on her hip, snapping her back to reality with him. She looked down at him and smiled, reaching down and taking his hand.

“Are you alright?”

“I am terrified,” she admitted with an anxious and nervous giggle, “but also quite excited. Shall we go home and get something to eat?” she asked. He nodded and then stepped back as she took her dress down from the bed and looked at it with a frown.

The dress, which had already been oversized to the point where it was barely useable by her any longer was now so large that when she put it on the straps would no longer stay on her shoulders and even if they would, they did little to cover her breasts, and practically nothing to obscure her nipples. The hem now pooled on the ground around her feet, making it far too large and baggy to even attempt to walk around in. Her clothing had now become nothing but a nuisance to her any longer.

“Couldn’t you shrink the dress to match your size?” Maceo asked her as she fidgeted with the dress, trying to make it work for her reduced body. “It shrinks with you when you take your mortal form.”

“Just like I did not actually shrink my body when I took that form, I did not actually shrink my dresses. Yes, I could shrink it to fit me, however this dress, like most of the clothes I have here, was a gift, and I do not wish to ruin it over such a short-lived romp as a tiny goddess. That is especially true when I consider that remaining at this size will be even a fraction of this short adventure. I will make new clothes after breakfast,” she decided.

She then allowed the straps of the oversized dress to simply fall off of her shoulders and down her body, rendering her nude once more. “Unless you have a complaint, that is,” she added somewhat aloofly.

“Oh, I’m happy to see you naked as much as you want to be,” he answered her suggestively. She only laughed at him and then with a wave of her hand, the room straightened itself out and the portal opened, which they stepped through back into the lobby of her personal quarters in her temple.

Once there, Astravia was again struck by the increased size of everything around her. Since she’d left the day before, she’d shrunk more than additional foot and all of the familiar furnishings from her home now looked 25% larger from her perspective. The chairs looked like they were all designed for ridiculously oversized beings and they were becoming impractically large for her. On the other hand, the mortal accommodations there were all still painfully small for her to work with.

She was in between worlds, and it would be an uncomfortable transition from being all-powerful to at her lover’s whim. She chose a towel to wrap around herself for the morning to save Maceo from constant distraction and allowed him to make breakfast for her as the adaptations made for his kind in her abode strangely enough made it easier for him to operate than her, despite still being nearly twice his height.

Even the towel, though, was starting to look a little large on her no matter how tightly it was wrapped around her, making her feel more than a little self conscious regarding her shifting size.

Over breakfast they discussed the logistics of her shrinking sitting in the kitchen overlooking the pool, with Astravia explaining that she saw little reason to craft new clothes for herself until she shrank a little further still, as an oversized towel wrapped around her still served well enough for the moment, though not for much longer.

This led to a discussion related to the rate at which she would continue to shrink, with Astravia now nervous enough about her reducing stature that she was suggesting they slow down a little bit. For Maceo’s part, he questioned whether they should simply get it over with, assuming that the rapidly increasing intensity of her climaxes would be something that Astravia was able to withstand. Ultimately, though, Maceo deferred to her feelings on the subject, even though Astravia promised she would shrink according to his wishes.

Throughout the entire conversation, Astravia remained quite distracted as she sat atop a stool that was now large enough to her that she could comfortably sit cross-legged. The silverware was all far too large and she chose to use a salad fork rather than a normal dinner fork because it was a bit closer to a normal shape and size to her now. The counter now sat at shoulder height to her and had she chosen to sit normally, her feet would have dangled several feet above the foot bar. If it wasn’t for her excessively feminine curves and womanly assets, she really would look like a child in this setting. As it was, she was looking more like a midget in her own home. The only reminder that she was a giantess, in fact, was Maceo, who was now slightly more than half her height.

Following breakfast, she insisted they take a shower and clean up together, which also was a distracting experience. The steps were too high and she tripped on the way up them more than once. As she approached the door to her bedroom, she paused and stared, stunned. The door handle was now level with her nose, and alarmingly high. Maceo couldn’t help but watch with empathy as she continued to absorb the reality of this growing world.

True, she’d shrunk herself down to mortal size before, but that was really more akin to her lying down on the floor for him. If she wanted to reach anything, all she and to do was stand up. Now, everything in her own home was suddenly out of reach and promising to grow further and further from her. It was easy to have empathy for her as she struggled with the idea that the place that was meant to provide her the most comfort and solace was now uncomfortably oversized, along with all of her clothes.

She led him in, turning several times as they walked together to note how much easier it was becoming for Maceo to keep pace with her while she walked. Finally, when they reached the shower, Astravia was again staring at the faucet handle and then above to the showerhead, disquieted by how high both were.

It was only when Maceo walked up and began kissing her inner thigh, just slightly below her labia that she was jarred back to reality. She gasped slightly in surprise, then looked down at him and smiled slyly as he reached his lips up to meet her lower ones. Sadly, he was still just a little too short yet and couldn’t reach without her bending her knees a bit to allow him access to her divine womanhood.

Him leaning up on his tiptoes to perform cunnilingus certainly helped her relax and enjoy the strange situation much more. However, she still remained distracted enough that she wasn’t able to concentrate on the excellent work he was doing to please his loving goddess.

She did try to get into the mood, squeezing both of her breasts and sighing as she closed her eyes. When she did so, she felt normal, and it was easy to imagine Maceo was standing atop some manner of stepladder to reach her. Unfortunately, though, she would occasionally open her eyes and immediately be met with some object or fixture that was both too high and too large for comfort. Ultimately, she was forced to give up on this otherwise divine reprieve from her troubles and she knelt down, startled to find that Maceo was now directly face to face with her puffy, swollen nipples. She bit her lip and pulled him close, gasping as he sucked and licked them with much more force than she was accustomed to as the hot water rained down on them from above.

Sadly, this too was too distracting, and she again gave up, grabbed him in her hands, surprised by how much larger he was than before, but smiled as she found herself enjoying his increase in mass compared to her. She lifted him up and stood herself and pressed him against the shower wall, licking his body sensually until she lifted him up suddenly and engulfed his cock in her mouth, cooing with hunger at his increased size.

He hugged her head and then tensed as she very quickly brought him to climax. She laughed just a little to herself, suddenly feeling powerful again and squeezed him in her hands, causing his body to glow and reset him so she could suck him off again, though this time she coughed a little when the surprisingly large amount of cum filled her throat. Surprising, yes, but also strangely satisfying as she didn’t even bother to wait for him to finished pumping her mouth full of his seed before she reset his libido again and devoured his cock like a sumptuous meal after a week of fasting.

“I love how excited you feel to me,” she admitted after getting him off again and kissing his body while he hung limply in her hands. “How do you feel about me? Does doing this feel less satisfying with how small I am?” she asked, squeezing his hips in her hands and lifting him up again so she could lick the length of his spent dick.

“Definitely not,” he answered her. “You feel as sexy as ever.”

She grinned at his answer, and then cradled him in her arms so she could kiss him on his lips, which again was another pleasant surprise. His mouth was still significantly smaller than hers, but not nearly as cramped as it had once been. His tongue was still tiny compared to hers, but showed so much more vigor than it had ever held before. Then when her right hand wandered up to his cock and her fingers wrapped around it, she chirped and broke their kiss, staring down at his lap with stunned surprise.

His eyes followed hers and there before both of them was a unique sight to behold. The once tiny penis that had always been too small to be particularly useful in actual sex was dangerously close to filling her hand. It was now noticeably thicker than her finger and as she tested it’s new dimensions, she giggled to see that it now was long enough to extend all the way from the tip of her middle finger to her base knuckle, but not any farther.

Yet.

She stared at it with amazement and couldn’t even bring herself to blink at this subtle but oh so captivating change in her little lover, probing it with her fingers, testing its size and width and giggling every time she wrapped her entire hand around it to find that amazingly the tip was poking out just past the end of her fist.

“I did not think this would happen so soon,” she giggled. Maceo looked up at her, now slightly uncomfortable with the scrutiny his penis was receiving.

“So it really wasn’t’ big enough for you before,” he asserted.

“It felt very nice inside of me,” she assured him, utterly fascinated with how much larger it was now. “I craved its feel. I have no complaints.”

“But?”

“But it could not reach where I needed it most. Now though? It just might,” she told him in a low, lustful tone. “Look at it,” she whispered with awe. Maceo blushed, but otherwise continued to lay in her arm, uncertain how else to react. After a moment, however, she chirped again after squeezing it and marveling at how it now could extend past the width of her fist.

“If it is this large now… what will it be like when I am fully shrunk?” she squeaked.

“Scared? Wanna turn back?” he asked her, but she turned and stared at him in disbelief.

“Are you kidding me? I CANNOT WAIT!” she practically screamed with excitement. “But yes, I am quite nervous,” she admitted with an awkward giggle. “It may only be a handful now, but I am suddenly rather intimidated by it.”

“Only a handful?”

“Oh you have no idea how pleasant it feels to have it fill my hand, and so soon. May I please try it out?” she asked in a begging tone. Maceo laughed and nodded his head. Astravia squealed with delight and set him on the ground, then straddled him and lowered herself to meet him, petting his dick with her fingers.

When her lower lips met it, she grinned at him and then she lowered herself again and her eyes went wide and she chirped at the realization that her vagina actually had to stretch to accept him.

Not much, mind you, he was still so small, but the promise was there for him to grow and grow, filling her up inside in a way she hadn’t experienced in ages. She lowered herself down until her hips wrapped around his.

“Ooooooooohhhhh!” she moaned loudly with her eyes squeezed shut the entire trip, sliding him inside of her. “Oooh… that is…. Oooooh!” she moaned, now grinding her hips against his. “I had forgotten,” she moaned again, swooning slightly as she milked his cock inside of her. She rode him like this for quite some time, making him cum over and over, but each time she moaned more loudly, “more… MORE!”

When she’d finally been satisfied, she lifted herself up and pulled him to his feet, “From behind,” she begged him. She turned around and left him staring at her as she lowered her chest to lay down on the ground and separated her legs to display her beautiful, large round ass and inviting long, swollen slit. She angled her hips so that they pointed up, however this was ultimately unnecessary. As a matter of fact, down on her knees in this position, her pussy was at nearly the precise height necessary for Maceo to fuck her like that.

He stepped up to her from behind and pressed his cock against her, surprised as much as her to feel her pussy stretch ever so slightly to accept him and Astravia bit her lip and balled her fists, moaning at every inch he offered her from this new position, which would have been too high for him to reach before.

“SOOOOOOO GOOOOOOOD!” she moaned, grinding her hips up and down against him. “Harder,” she beckoned him, then moaned loudly as he began pumping his hips into her. “Harder,” she begged him. “Harder!

Maceo had never been physically weak, at least not for a mortal, however his newfound vigor shared with him by Astravia had exponentially increased his strength, allowing him to pound her so hard one could feel the concussive force in the tiled floors they were fucking on.

“Almost!” she yelled back at him. “Alllmoooooost!” she begged.

He pounded her pussy until it was beet red, but never quite offering quite enough to trip her trigger, though she let him know in no uncertain terms that he was close. In the end, she flipped over onto her back and pulled him into her to fuck missionary style, with her gripping his hips in her hands and yanking him into her violently and managing to leave marks on him as she desperately tried to get herself off with his newly enlarged cock.

Unfortunately it was all for naught, as Maceo just didn’t quite have the length or the girth to bring her over the edge, though there were a few comments Astravia made that let him know how soon she thought it would come to pass.

There was something momentous about this occasion, however, when compared to all prior love making sessions between them. This was the first time in her normal form that they genuinely had normal sex together. Yes, when they had done it missionary style before, she could grab him and pull on him but she always had to do so with great care. This time was different. This time she could pull on him with a normal level of force, and this time each time he pumped into her he felt like another being like herself, though still quite small.

The act of lovemaking before had always been sexual, however this time it actually felt like SEX. This time, she actually rode him when she was on top, rather than kneeling over him and essentially masturbating with him.

When she finally gave up trying to reach her climax, she grabbed him and they lay together, him in her arms as she purred from the magnificent and long forgotten experience. “You actually feel like a man,” she accidently let slip, then covered her mouth as soon as he looked up at her. “I am sorry!” She apologized immediately. “I did not mean… that is to say…”

“It’s alright,” he smiled and then crawled up her body to kiss her. “I understand,” he assured her.

“You have always felt like a man,” she insisted on telling him. “What I meant was… you are starting to feel… as if…”

“We’re on the same plain?”

“Yes, something like that. And Maceo, understand, I did love your penis when I was larger. Very much.”

“It just wasn’t big enough to reach. I understand.”

“I am wondering… when I reach mortal size… will it be frighteningly large if I can already feel so much differently?”

“I doubt it,” he assured her. “I’m not that big.”

Once they’d cleaned themselves up, she dawned her bath towel, which now was more of a beach towel to her and they retreated to the magic shop where she taught him how to use his newfound abilities.

Maceo took to these burgeoning abilities much better than he had when he was using tools and implements alone to spark magic, which Astravia was quite pleased by. She was less pleased, however, by the fact that she was now far too short to be able to lean on the tables they were using. Instead it was now almost more like she was peaking up over the edge of the table as it approached armpit height to her.

Maceo was quite excited to see his new skills, though even he noted that his powers were still nothing compared to Astravia’s even in her shrunken state. This was something that she promised would change all too soon.

After a good deal of practice and learning, she switched to testing him on the results of his feeding off of her milk. She tested is strength first, noticing how much more defined and large his muscles were becoming. She was pleased to see that he could already now press nearly seven hundred pounds, though this was still less than half of the sixteen hundred or so pounds she still weighed. She also looked him over very carefully and nodded as she took precise measurements.

“You have grown another half inch,” she reported to him happily.

“An inch… in just a couple days?”

“I did say this growth spurt would be much faster than any other you have had before.”

“Yes, but this is ridiculously fast.”

“Not faster than shrinking more than three feet in the space of a week,” she answered back with a somewhat nervous giggle.

She also gave him other tests to help her judge what was happening with his mind. Though there were improvements, she was surprised to see that they were far less dramatic than his physical changes. “It must be because you were already exceptionally intelligent,” she reasoned. “There are limits to what your mortal body can do, and you must have already been much closer to those limits than others of your species.”

Once she had all the measurements and information on him, she compared it to data that she’d collected on him over the years and began running calculations to try to determine exactly how much he would continue to improve, as well as attempt to see how much effect her own milk had lost. Maceo stood on a step stool made for mortals and watched her work, doing his best to understand the calculations she was conducting on his behalf. When she was finished, still standing on her tiptoes in order to gain enough elevation to use the table for her scribbling, she turned to him with a smile.

“Well?” he asked, eagerly awaiting her with bated breath.

“The results are quite good, actually,” she reported. “At the rate you are going, you will have the strength of a giant, the endurance of a racing horse and magical abilities that are able to rival lower magical beings such as Griffins or mages.”

“I’ve read about griffins, but what are mages?”

“Mages are a breed of sapient creatures that inhabit a select number of worlds. They are descended from a lower god and goddess who strayed too far from Chronstrus’ commands and were banished from the celestial palace. They were meant to be stripped of their powers, but through some trickery, they managed to hold on to some of it and then escaped into hiding where they multiplied. They are quite reclusive and rare, and they are usually not interested in causing harm to anyone, but any mortal would be a fool to knowingly offend one.”

With their business complete, she insisted they take a break and pulled him along to the pool, where she picked him up with ease, stripped him and threw him into the water before dropping her towel and leaping in after him.

“Wasn’t that a little aggressive, wife?” he asked her with a smirk as she joined him.

“I apologize,” she said, swimming up to him and wrapping her arms around him. “I just needed this so badly.”

“No mermaid form?” he asked her, reaching down and grabbing her nipples. She sighed with pleasure and tipped her head back and then looked at him with sultry eyes.

“It is best that I am reserved in my use of my powers for the time being,” she informed him. “For the first time in my existence, they are… limited. I am unsure how quickly they can be replenished like this.”

“Something’s worrying you?” he asked her as she pulled him on top of her and began floating backwards.

“Other than shrinking so quickly?” she asked back with an extremely nervous smile. “Not worried per se. It is just that after I finished my calculations I realized that my powers are shrinking unevenly. My milk, as luck would have it, is more potent still than I would have thought, but some of my other powers are less than I would have predicted. Think of it more as trying to regain my balance.”

“So then those things orbiting you aren’t normal?”

“You can see those?” she asked, struck with surprise. “I should not be surprised. You will notice that some orbit faster than others and some closer in than the others,” she explained and waited for him to nod in agreement. “Yes, well, before I started shrinking they all orbited at the same rate and distance. When did you begin seeing them?”

“I’m not sure,” he answered noncommittally. “I don’t actually ‘see’ them. At first I wasn’t sure what was going on, I just had this vague sense some time after I was finally on my feet again. Then a little at a time I realized it wasn’t just my imagination.”

“You will begin to perceive a number of things you never imagined. The difficulty will be in discerning what their significance is. We will have a few centuries for you to get it all right, however.”

Maceo paused and became introspective as soon as she reminded him of that, staring off into space. She gave him a peculiar look, then pulled on his chin until he was looking her in her eyes again. “What is it?” she asked him.

“How long exactly am I going to live?” he asked her.

She forced a smile and took a breath before answering. “I had not expected you to contemplate this so soon,” she shared. He placed his hand against her giant cheek and waited for her to respond. “You are still mortal,” she informed him. “That has not changed. All we have done is gray the lines to a degree by adding godly attributes.”

“But how long?”

“Unless something tragic happens to you, which is still quite possible, I would expect you to live perhaps six hundred more years and on the outset up to seven hundred.” Maceo pulled back, swallowing hard. Normally mortals were quite excited to receive news like that, or at least they were at first. It usually took time for the less appealing consequences to settle in.

“That’s a long time to be an old man,” he answered her. She petted his cheek and kissed his forehead.

“Oh, you will not age the same way as you would have if you had not had my milk,” she shared. “Your decline will be faster near the end of your life. And I will be there and I can help you weather those years assuming you allow me to grow back to normal by then.”

“Everyone I know will be long dead and their bones turned to dust by then,” he pondered in a melancholy tone.

“Yes,” she admitted freely. “This is something I grew quite accustomed to many millions of years ago. Over time it becomes harder to connect with mortal beings because your time with them is so fleeting. When you have seen it enough times for long enough, you actually can see the hands of time stripping them of their lives before your eyes. It is difficult seeing something so beautiful wilt and then whisked away by the wind.”

“This is why you live in the celestial palace so much and only visit here for short periods of time,” he intuited.

“It is one reason among many. When I was young we would be fascinated with the civilizations we spun into existence. We were far more involved back then and obsessed over every last detail. In those earliest civilizations, I made it a point to memorize every last name of every last mortal I encountered and learn each and every one of their lives. In time, they became an endless sea of memories as they came and left so quickly that even I had a difficult time keeping pace. And for all of our involvement, even the longest lasting of those civilizations only lasted a few hundred thousand years. Almost all evidence of their existence has been lost to time, no matter how advanced they became. After enough attempts, we began to realize that mortals actually tended to fair better when we were less involved and observed more. Of course, that introduced other issues. Eventually, I decided that our roles in the affairs of mortals needed to be more regulated and thoughtful. There was much debate in our court, but in the end it was one of the few issues where Zantharan agreed with me. We do love you, all of you, but the gulf between us makes meaningful connection quite difficult. You are already beginning to discover the reasons why.”

Maceo nodded and pondered for a moment. “But I’ll have you that whole time that I outlive everyone else?”

“So long as you draw breath,” she promised. “And I am considering options for beyond that as well. I am perfectly capable of coming and going from the afterlife as I please. The difficulty is that staying there with you would certainly alert Zantharan as to both of our locations and it would also drag my dear ex brother in law Urisinus into our conflict. There is still time yet. If there is a way for me to continue to be faithful to you after you leave this life, I will find it,” she promised.

“Why are you so attached to me? I don’t want to look a gift horse in the mouth, but I’m just a mortal. Even now despite how much I’m changing I’m still just a mortal.”

“There is something unique about you,” she answered back simply. “I do not know what it is, but I feel quite compelled by you.”

“But to treat me as your husband?”

“You ARE my husband,” she asserted. “You would have been faithful to me for all time, would you not?” He nodded in response. “I have spent countless millions of years living in luxury the likes of which you could never imagine with limitless power, no boundaries and in the end, after meeting you something finally occurred to me. Perhaps sixty years of true faithfulness from a loving mortal would be worth more than all of it. To have a husband who treasured me as a wife is something I have pined over my entire existence, and I have been denied. I believe you represent my dream come true, albeit in a much more humble form than I had always hoped.”

“Humility does have certain rewards,” Maceo told her. She grinned up at him as he lay on her chest and petted his cheek with two fingers.

“I believe you are right.”

They floated together naked in the pool for some time until Maceo became restless and found himself needing a little break to get some work done. Astravia did have some difficulty letting him go, but ultimately she did, choosing to explore her closet and consider what she should create to wear as she advanced in her shrinking.

For a few hours, Maceo worked in the metalworking shop, crafting ever more elaborate projects and considering his work. After some time, he paused and allowed his golems to finish the work for him before approaching the metal stores and looking them over, specifically looking at a bin containing a light metal known as aluminum and pondering as he looked the contents over and tested it out, examining it’s texture and weight.

Eventually, Astravia walked in, still dressed in her oversized bath towel and walked up to him, staring down at him from behind. “What are you thinking of?” she asked, bending at her hips and leaning over his shoulder.

“I’m going to built that lighter than air ship,” he informed her. Her brow lifted with interest. “I’m going to build a large one, one that we can stay aloft in for days at a time and that’s roomy enough for us to live comfortably. I’m sure that once you reach your final size it’ll be pretty roomy for you.

“Oh really,” she said, turning her head and looking at him, quite curious of his plans.

“Imagine sitting above the clouds, actually just sitting there instead of holding yourself and me up there and watching the sunset, or the moon in the sky. I understand it’s kind of bland for you, but I just thought it might be fun to have a new place where you can go to relax for a while.”

“It sounds delightful,” she complimented. “And it has been some time since I used an airship to get away.”

As she spoke, Maceo turned and looked out the door to see an entire column of golems marching in the direction of their warehouse.

“What’s going on?” he asked her.

“I am putting them away. I am still able to activate them all and direct them but with every inch I am reduced I need more concentration and it becomes more difficult. The temple is more than a century ahead of schedule for refurbishment, therefore I felt I should simply store them until I am full size again and allow the temple to be as is for the duration of my shrinking.”

“Are you sure?”

“Yes,” she answered confidently. “I wish to devote all my attention to this new adventure. I wish to savor the first truly new experience I have had in eons and I do not wish any unnecessary distractions.”

“Just so long as you know that we can stop the adventure any time you want. But remember, the smaller you shrink, the longer it will take for the effects to wear off.”

“I know,” she said, kissing him on the cheek. “What kind of plan do you have for this airship?”

“I’ll have to start drawing it out. But you must have had something on your mind or else you would not have bothered coming out here.”

“I am so horny!” she confessed with near desperation. “It is as though my body is on fire!” Maceo laughed and turned around, looking up at her as she stood upright and stared down at him from far above.

“Are you sure? You did say that you wanted to slow down with the shrinking,” Maceo checked skeptically.

“One shrinking spurt will be fine. Just one,” she nodded eagerly. “I can handle just one more. For now.”

Maceo couldn’t help but laugh and lifted his arms just above head level and placed them on her hips, pushing her back. She looked at him, an eyebrow raised wondering what he was up to, but did as shown and walked backwards until her back was against the wall. “Bend your knees a little,” he told her. She did as asked and then gasped as he lifted her towel and stepped under it, coming face to pussy and immediately licking up and down the length of her slit.

“Oh I love doing it like this!” she moaned, immediately closing her eyes and reaching up to squeeze her breast over the towel.

When he pressed his curled tongue up into her soaking vagina, she screamed and her knees came surprisingly close to buckling, but she held firm, bucking her hips spastically as Maceo lifted up onto his tiptoes to better please her.

Moments later, she was begging for him to push his arm inside of her again, promising she would be careful not to allow herself to tighten so much that she hurt him. She begged several times over several minutes and then screamed as soon as he turned the attention of his lips and tongue to her clitoris and did as asked.

This time, inserting his arm into her was extremely difficult and only possible because of the dramatic increase in his strength. He still couldn’t quite press half her weight over his head, but he did press hard enough that she swooned a little on her feet as she concentrated to relax enough to let him inside of her. Through hard work, determination and patience, he did finally manage to penetrate her and suddenly she was constantly screaming in ecstasy as he stroked her off, quickly bringing her to the edge. She resisted the inevitable as much as possible, but before too long, her feminine fluids were leaking out in vast quantities over his face.

Then without warning, the intensity within her seemed to spike and Maceo was surprised to feel her weight slowly pressing down on him and her thighs closing in around his head. Seconds passed by as she shrank while she orgasmed, contracting again, this time above him and straightening her legs as she dwindled until she came to a height where standing upright, her pussy was now perfectly level with his mouth.

The towel loosened enough from the dwindling that it fell off of her shrinking frame and down to the ground all around him and he pulled back, having met her goal, only to go wide eyed as she placed her hand behind his head and pulled him back in to continue, forcing him quite convincingly to continue licking as his eyes watered from the pain of her shrinking pussy squeezing down on his arm.

Realistically, she’d finally reached the point where he was now too small to use this technique any longer to get her off, but when she began grinding her soaking pussy into his face, he resigned himself to continuing his duties until she was satisfied.

He didn’t have to wait long.

A short moment later, her moaning grew in volume, and there was this vague sense that it had risen in pitch as well as she slipped unintentionally into another orgasm and once again he could feel her weight pressing slowly and increasingly down on his face while her tense thighs squeezed his face and her pussy constricted around his arm, now slowly crushing it as she shrank again.

This time as she shrank, her legs were now becoming too short to accommodate his full height as he went up on her, and he now was forced to bend at the knees in order to follow her as he felt a pop and a crack, though Astravia was so enraptured by her moment that she didn’t seem to notice a thing. Finally. She seemed completely spent and she wobbled, then staggered and fell over onto her side, dragging the little man with her as she tumbled down like a felled tree.

It took a few moments for her senses to return and return to reality following this momentous climax and realize Maceo was now trapped between her still rather massive and thick thighs as well as his arm now being fully stuck inside of her with him no longer unable to pull it free as it had become so tight.

“Oh no!” she screeched, then opened her legs and concentrated, trying to relax her still spasming pussy enough to release her now not as little lover. She grabbed him, squeaking as she realized how much he’d suddenly grown and then pulled, popping him free and breathing a sigh of relief right up until he grabbed his arm and cradled it. She looked at it closely then squeaked again. “Oh, I broke it!” she cried out. “Oh, I am so sorry!” she screamed, immediately grabbing the broken limb slathered with her juices and held it, not even waiting in using her powers to heal it, though she was surprised at how much more effort it was taking than normal.

Nonetheless, before long, he was fully healed and sitting in front of her. She took the opportunity to lay down on her side and breath and recover, actually wiping a little bit of sweat from her brow.

“That was so intense,” she gasped, shaking her head. “I am unsure I have ever had one that intense before. How much more intense can they get?” she asked the open air.

Maceo obviously didn’t have any answers and just sat by her side, petting her hair as she recovered from a mind blowing double orgasm. When she finally did have her wits about her, she sat up and looked around, then at him quizzically. “Oh no…” she gasped, covering her mouth and searching her clearing memories. “That was more than one!”

“Yeah,” Maceo confirmed with a prideful laugh. “You did insist,” he reminded her.

“Oh no,” she lamented staggering to her feet and still swooning a little. Once they were both upright, she gasped again. A short while before, Maceo was approaching hip height and not quite tall enough to go up on her without some assistance.

Now he was easily hip height, approaching waist height.

“Oh,” she whimpered, and then used her magic to summon a pen over from the nearby table, which she used to mark her height as well as provide measurements on the wall with her magic. “Eleven feet, two inches!” she squeaked desperately. “I have shrunk nearly four feet!”

“I had kind of hoped to enjoy you being the right size for what we just did a little longer,” Maceo chuckled at her.

“And I could feel you had just become the absolute perfect size!” she screamed with frustration. “I overshot the mark!” Maceo couldn’t help but laugh at her and reach up, petting her hip to reassure her.

“Don’t worry, you’re still tall enough that I should be able to do it more than just that one time. I’ll just have to crouch just a bit.”

“I never would have thought I would ever hear those words from you,” she mused with a confused smile. “Eleven feet. It is unreal that I am only just over eleven feet tall now,” she said shaking her head in disbelief as she looked around her at the now even larger room. “Everything looks so… alien! But shrinking feels so GOOD!” she yelled, battling her conflicting emotions.
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

Knightstable
Shrink Aprentice
Shrink Aprentice
Posts: 34
Joined: Mon Aug 31, 2020 3:31 pm
Contact:

Re: The Goddess' Retreat

Post by Knightstable » Tue Jul 12, 2022 1:26 pm

I’m loving this! It’s quickly become one of my favorite stories. Really excited to see her continue to dwindle :)

MrWitness
Shrink Aprentice
Shrink Aprentice
Posts: 28
Joined: Thu Dec 17, 2020 8:29 pm
Contact:

Re: The Goddess' Retreat

Post by MrWitness » Tue Jul 12, 2022 4:59 pm

Knightstable wrote:
Tue Jul 12, 2022 1:26 pm
I’m loving this! It’s quickly become one of my favorite stories. Really excited to see her continue to dwindle :)
Right? I'm obviously addicted. Clearly.

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: The Goddess' Retreat

Post by CKent45 » Wed Jul 13, 2022 3:25 am

Knightstable wrote:
Tue Jul 12, 2022 1:26 pm
I’m loving this! It’s quickly become one of my favorite stories. Really excited to see her continue to dwindle :)
I've got to admit, I'm kind of curious. What other stories does this one compare to for you that you say that and why? Luckily for you, however, it's no longer much of a spoiler that she's got a long ways yet to shrink before she's done. ;)
MrWitness wrote:
Tue Jul 12, 2022 4:59 pm
Knightstable wrote:
Tue Jul 12, 2022 1:26 pm
I’m loving this! It’s quickly become one of my favorite stories. Really excited to see her continue to dwindle :)
Right? I'm obviously addicted. Clearly.
I take it that a fifteen foot tall giant woman shrinking down to minuscule size is an itch that's been waiting to be scratched for some time? There's an old set of drawings done in colored manga style I once came across back in the minimizer forum days where a warrior man came up against a giantess around Astravia's height and the series of images showed him climbing her and ravaging her body, causing her to shrink as he dominated her more and more. I have the images somewhere on an old hard drive, but I haven't been able to find them all for quite some time now. Anyways, this series of images is definitely part of the inspiration for this story.
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: The Goddess' Retreat

Post by CKent45 » Wed Jul 13, 2022 3:26 am

The remainder of the day, Astravia managed to keep her rising libido in check, though only barely and only because she was finding the loss of nearly four feet of height to be disorienting. She now had lost a quarter of her height and well over half of her mass. She still was large enough to function in her own home for the most part, but it was becoming rather comical watching the giantess need to stand on her tip toes to reach something on her counter only for her increasingly ungainly towel to fall off of her in the act.

It also didn’t help that each time this happened, Maceo was right there, and would hop right behind her ass and reach up between her legs, petting her still quite wet womanhood. Each time, she groaned with frustration and grabbed the counter that she was struggling to utilize properly, feebly kicking back at the little mortal stroking her swollen labia as if she wished him to stop.

By mid evening, she had all but given up on handling menial tasks around the kitchen or elsewhere for that matter herself and began begging the little mortal that stood just under waist high to retrieve things that were out of reach for her.

She did make it a point to at least attempt to enjoy her new stature in ways other than engaging in sexual acts, though this was quite difficult given how intense the sensations had become and how addicted she was becoming to the act. Somehow they settled into bed at a reasonable time and went to sleep together after Astravia discovered that she was now just a tad too short to simply climb up into her bed now by only lifting a leg to slip up on top of the mattress.

Maceo of course smirked as she struggled to crawl over the edge, losing her towel again in the process, and also refusing to use her magic out of pride to get the job done. Unfortunately, pride was the one thing she was completely unable to retain as she struggled and it easily fell away.

It had been nearly four hours since Maceo had fallen asleep when he awoke to an amazing sensation. He slowly opened his eyes to see Astravia crouched over him, sucking his dick, which was still easily small enough for her to take all the way into her mouth, though it was also growing large enough to her that it now felt like a normal cock inside of her oral cavern.

Once he was fully awake, she popped it out of her mouth audibly and looked up his little body lustfully. “Oh, did I wake you?” she asked in a feigned apologetic tone, wrapping her fist around his hard dick. Maceo’s heart pounded and he struggled for words. She of course loved playing with his penis, stroking it, petting it, licking it, sucking on it, but surprisingly as he stared back at her, there was the tip of his dick popping out of the top of her fist proudly, which was still an extremely novel sight to behold, given that his lover was supposed to be a giantess approaching three times his height. She looked him over a little more closely, trying to discern the expression on his face, then looked down at the penis in her hand and giggled. She lifted her thumb and used it to stroke his tip.

“We could stay up, if that works for you,” he finally managed to tell her. Astravia grinned, not bothering to look up from his rigid penis. “I thought you weren’t ready to shrink any further, though.”

“I am not,” she confirmed. “But I am SO aroused! Let me conduct an experiment,” she asked eagerly and abruptly.

“Okay,” he answered nervously.

As soon as she’d been given the green light, she dove back down on his dick, sucking vigorously while also lifting her eyes to watch him intently as he lost himself to the new sensations of a mouth sucking him off that was coming dangerously close to approaching human proportions. She bobbed her head up and down, something she had never had to do with him before and even laughed to herself a little as he showed her exactly how easily she could still have him in the palm of her hand, despite the fact that palm was now just slightly too small to pick him up by itself any longer. It was a relief to her to see that despite the fact that sucking him off was rapidly becoming a much more difficult affair, he was still just as much a slave to her passion as ever.

She was also relieved to see him tense and swell in her mouth relatively quickly as he usually did, though when his seed burst into her oral cavity, she was quite surprised by the increase in the amount she was receiving and only barely finished him off to his last burst before she was forced to cough and actually gag, which was another first as his seminal fluids unexpectedly overwhelmed her.

Maceo looked up at her with concern following this unprecedented reaction, but she smiled as she coughed and recovered, squeezing his hips in her hands, which then glowed and his little soldier went immediately to attention once again.

As soon as she’d recovered, she began again and needed to fight back a grin as he succumbed to her feminine abilities quickly once again. This time she was much better prepared, but still shocked to see how much greater he came while she was reduced like she was. Then, as she had done before, she recharged him immediately and brought him off again, and again, and again, and again…

She was relentless in sucking him off, not allowing him so much as a moment to mentally recover, given the fact that instant physical recovery was a given now. She continued to felatiate him over and over even as he began to attempt to form words to beg her to stop or at least allow him a moment’s reprieve until well over an hour later he finally passed out completely and she felt him soften in her mouth as his body went entirely limp.

She lifted her head and grinned down at him, wiping the excess cum from the corner of her mouth, then laid down beside him, spooning the little mortal and nuzzling him before allowing herself to fall asleep along with him again.

When morning came, she was excessively affectionate and playful, though she insisted that she was most assuredly not ready for another round of shrinking, despite the fact that her internal engines were obviously running well beyond one hundred percent. After a vigorous round of making out and petting her precious little mortal, she agreed they should get up to shower and then grab a bite to eat. She watched him as he jumped down from the side of the bed that was around the same height as he was and then dropped down herself, staggering a little as she was still not quite used to the exaggerated proportions that her reduced physical state brought.

Once she’d gained her footing, they proceeded to the shower where she made her very best effort to remain focused on the business of cleaning and freshening themselves up for the day but she made the mistake of allowing Maceo to lather up her thighs, which suddenly had her swooning under the steaming waterfall.

She clenched her fists and bit her lip in one final attempt to steel her willpower, but then capitulated and grabbed him by the shoulders, pulling him with as she stepped back against the wall and pressed his face directly into her crotch with both hands quite aggressively.

The instant his tongue made contact with her clitoris, she screamed and her body shuddered. She also nearly fell over, and it was only the assistance of her now superhumanly strong lover that allowed the shrinking goddess who now didn’t even weigh 1300 lbs to remain upright.

“J-j-j-ju-uust a m-mooment mo-ore,” she gasped, trying to convince herself that she was merely looking for a little bit of pleasure, just enough to take the edge off. A moment later she stuttered again and pushed him back, telling him “Okay,” but his lips were no more than two inches from her vulva before she pulled him back in again and once more nearly collapsed as he went up on her.

Her vagina was now too tight for him to enter her with his fist, evidenced by the fact that when he did attempt to repeat this regular staple of getting her off, he actually provided enough lift to push her off balance before he could enter her. Of course Astravia insisted it was for the best, since after all, she wasn’t ready for another shrinking spurt and pulled him back in to licking her labia while grinding her hips against his face, secure in the fact that without him being able to slip his digits far enough inside of her to reach her g-spot, she was quite safe from suffering another orgasmic shrinking spurt.

They would eventually have to figure out another way around his usual methods for getting her off, but in the mean time, she could safely enjoy this size that allowed him to quite effectively eat her out while standing for as long as she wished.

“J-just a little m-moore…” she moaned, safe in the knowledge she would retain what height she had left for the foreseeable future. She was at a perfect size now, apparently, where the pleasure was exponentially greater, while also denying him the same access that allowed him to control her size as though she were his eleven foot tall puppet. She was in complete control again despite the rapid reduction in her powers and it felt extremely good.

She decided to take advantage of his dramatically increased stamina and ground her hips back and forth across his face until her eyes went wide at one particular moment when his lips wrapped around her swollen clitoris and her body shuddered violently.

“NO, NO, NO, NO, NO!!” she screamed in a panic, but it was too late.

She could already feel her back sliding slowly down the shower wall and his lips and cheeks swelling between her thighs as well as the steadily growing pressure against her sex as her shrinking body forced him to bend his knees more and more to accommodate her dwindling size.

What was far worse, however, was her utter loss of willpower to end the session there, despite her desperate, growing fear. But at least one part of her was growing, right?

She moaned in denial over and over again, but it was as if her hands had developed minds of their own, insisting that Maceo continued his cunnilingal assault, and one orgasm slipped into two, and then into a third before she finally summoned enough willpower to pull him free of her most private of parts, though she still held him tightly, not allowing him to go far.

She moaned in ecstasy, but also shook her head vehemently in denial as five inches of her height disappeared, then seven, and nine, and eventually fourteen, while she held him for dear life the entire time as his lips gradually crept up through her pubic hair and settled against the center of her hips.

She held him, frozen in position when she finally stopped shrinking, clenching her eyes shut, her heart pounding with intense fear and anxiety that rivaled the pleasure that was still evident in the spasming of her vagina, which Maceo could feel against his shoulder, which was now wedged between her thighs. When she finally gathered the courage to look down and assess the damage, she screamed as she realized that the little six foot tall mortal’s head now was perfectly level with her naval.

“How did you do that?!?!?” she screamed, trembling with fear as she realized how much she had just shrunk. “No one has ever given me three simultaneous orgasms! How??? How did you do that? I wasn’t ready!!” she screamed.

Maceo, however seemed calm and collected, which was a fact that was even more frustrating to the shrinking goddess.

He reached up and tugged on her hands, pulling her down to her knees and wrapped his arms around her, comforting her. “It’s alright. I’ve got you,” he promised her gently. He was now tall enough that he could rest his head on her shoulder from this position! Her breasts naturally wanted to rest on top of his shoulders while he comforted her and he had to wriggle his head out from between them in order to breathe properly.

“I was not ready!” she screamed. “How did you do that? WHY DID YOU DO THAT?”

“You insisted,” he answered back in a much more levelheaded spirit. “And I didn’t think it would push you over the edge either.”

“This will not do! This will not do! You have gotten so big!” she screamed, still trembling. Maceo lifted his arms and wrapped them around her and her eyes went wide as she realized that his fingers actually met each other behind her back. She had shrunken so small that he could literally wrap his arms around her now!

“It’s alright,” he promised her gently. “I’m right here. I’ll always be right here,” he promised, which amazingly was enough to sooth her frayed nerves and convince her to curl around the little mortal and hug him back. “I’ve got you, my love,” he promised her and she squeezed him tightly as soon as he said it.

It took her some time to come to grips with the triple shrinking spurt she’d just experienced before she allowed him to help her back to her feet, and when she did, she stared wide eyed around the shower stall, which was now beginning to take on frightening dimensions. Maceo seemed to take a cue from her reaction and reached up to take her hand, which now only hung down to his chest. She took comfort in this simple act of reassurance, then looked up at the faucet handle and shook herself from her daydream to see that in order to turn the shower off, she needed to reach above eye level now.

He led her out into the bathroom, which only served to shock her even more. She covered her mouth as she walked out, staring in disbelief. The counter where the sink resided now stood at chin level to her. A quick look around the bathroom and it was evident now that she could still technically function in her own home, but she was still too large to effectively use the adaptations put in place for the mortals, and she was going to need to use ladders and step stools for most everything now. Her towels also proved too large and bulky to use with any reasonable effectiveness, so she was now forced to parade around nude for the time being.

Once he was dressed, they headed down to the kitchen, where Maceo again cooked for her while she stood around fidgeting and not knowing exactly what to do with herself as she stared at the increasingly alien home around her.

Breakfast showed it’s own challenges. She climbed up into her seat without bothering to think and was stunned to find another shocking revelation. Sitting in her chair, the tabletop was just above eye level now, making the simple act of sitting at breakfast in her own kitchen impossible without some sort of booster.

They chose to dine on the patio by the pool in the morning sun lounging together on a patio chair that now quite comfortably fit them both and it was when she accidentally spilled some of her food on her breasts that she admitted it was time for her to relinquish her pride and fashion a new dress to get her by until her next shrinking spurt, which she insisted she would need some time to prepare for, given how shocking her diminishment had been thus far.

Following breakfast, she sent Maceo off to see to his own business while she made the uncomfortable journey up her stairs to her bedroom and into her closet which now seemed large enough to be a room in itself for her.

“And I have not even reached mortal size yet,” she marveled under her breath.

She looked around the closet, craning her neck up until she found a suitable dress, a lovely spring dress that only came down to her knees when she was normal sized and nodded, deciding that this particular garment would be well suited to her as she shrank.

With a wave of her hand, the massive dress lifted from its hanger and floated out into the open and then down in front of her, standing nearly as tall as she was now.

“I cannot believe this used to fit me,” she remarked with wonder. She marveled at how large this simple dress had become for several minutes before she shook herself back to reality yet again and then motioned with her hands as though she were knitting, and just like that, a new dress, exactly like the other one, only two thirds it’s size began to appear in front of her, though Astravia did seem to be unsettled as she willed it into existence.

A short while later, she found Maceo in an empty area of the metalworking shop fashioning a new project and she strolled up to him modeling her new, smaller dress.

“Well you look beautiful,” he commented casually with a smile before returning to his work.

“You do realize how impossible it is to count the number of times I have heard those words from a mortal, do you not?” she asked in a rather aloof tone. Maceo chuckled and shook his head and turned to look up at her.

“If it doesn’t mean more coming from me then I’m afraid you’re out of luck,” he informed her. “Besides, you’ve been all alone here with no one to compliment you for ten years now, which in goddess terms has to be like twenty seconds,” he joked.

She couldn’t help but laugh and knelt behind him, wrapped her arms around him and kissed him at the nape of his neck. “New project?” she asked him.

“The air ship,” Maceo answered her, giving her reason to perk up with interest and look at the large frame that the golems were beginning construction on. “Working with aluminum is a bit more challenging than I’m used to.”

“How large do you intend to make this airship?” she asked him.

“Large enough to offer several cabins,” he answered her. He then offered some new orders to his golems and turned his focus back to his work.

“I measured myself,” she told him softly while hugging him a little harder. He paused and looked up at her as she stared off into space with a distant look in her eyes. “I am now just a fraction of an inch less than ten feet tall.”

“Are you alright?”

“Yes,” she answered with a smile, though her expression remained distant. “I simply did not expect to feel so small quite so quickly. Were I a mortal, I would now be standing only a couple of inches over three feet tall. I feel a bit like a freak of nature.”

“I’d like you to consider something,” he suggested to her. She lowered her head and leaned around him to look at him more directly. “Another couple feet and you’ll be approaching mortal size enough that you’ll fit better in my world than yours,” he informed her. “I know it’s not as luxurious, but I was wondering if you wanted to consider moving from your quarters to the clergy’s dormitory. I know it’s a downgrade, but…”

“Well, I am certainly being downgraded significantly as well. There is something poetic to your suggestion.”

“We can stop. I can go get the counter spell right now.”

“No,” she answered firmly. “I am going to see this through and I am going to discover what it is like to fully shrink myself down to one twelfth my size. I want to feel your lips against me when I am small enough to be picked up in one hand by you.”

“I didn’t think it was possible for you to get even more horny than you already were,” he joked.

“It is amazing,” she told him breathlessly. “It is becoming so intense the smaller I get. Everything is. Do you know how delicious breakfast was this morning? I could not believe it! But it is not just that! Everything is changing! It is terrifying, however, even the colors seem brighter. The differences are no longer subtle. And I ask myself, is this what it is like for you mortals? Is this the real reason you are all so filled with wonder and energy and passion? Not simply because your lives are so short, but because existing as I am becoming now is simply that much more vivid? I am wondering if this is why Kytyscia was so obsessed with mortals and why she seemed to me so… small minded. It is extraordinary and I have only lost a third of my height thus far!”

Maceo smiled as she hugged him closely while kneeling behind him and turned his head to kiss her cheek.

“Well, I’ve never been a goddess, so I can’t really answer that.”

“Oh I wish you were not limited to a mere few centuries of life! I would so love to explore the universe with you like this!” she told him with a playful squeeze.

“There’s something else I need to talk to you about.” She turned her head and looked at him, kissing his cheek. “I’m behind schedule on going to town. They’re expecting another shipment from me.”

“Maceo do not tell me that you are going to leave me to fend for myself in this shrunken state!” she squeaked quite timidly. “I am only ten feet tall!”

“And I’m only 6,” Maceo answered back with amusement.

“Six feet two inches!” she screamed back desperately. “And a half!”

“The point is that I’m still four feet shorter than you,” he countered with a chuckle.

“Maceo, I am serious! I have not been this size since I was the equivalent to a four year old mortal! I am rapidly approaching toddler size!”

“The biggest, sexiest toddler I’ve ever seen,” he laughed back, but Astravia wasn’t amused and pinched him for his irreverence.

“I am serious! You cannot leave me alone in this shrunken state!”

“So then do you want to come to town with me?” he offered, still joking with her.

“This is not funny!” she screamed. “I am shrinking, Maceo! You have a duty to protect me! You swore to me!”

“Okay, okay,” Maceo said, turning around and hugging her back. “I’ll put off my trip into town for a while longer but we should probably consider options, unless you want me to abandon this life I’ve been building for myself.”

“No!” she squeaked, then covered her mouth in embarrassment. “Wait… is… my voice getting smaller?” she asked. Maceo searched his memories.

“I think you might be right,” he answered. “I guess I just thought it was because you were so excited.”

“Shrinking is so disorienting!” she yelled, attempting to curl up in the smaller mortal’s arms.

“I’ll put off traveling to town for now, but we’ll need to come up with another solution before too long. If I put my trip off for too long, I’ll lose a good deal of business.”

Astravia nodded, but she pouted as she attempted even harder to curl up in his arms.
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

MrWitness
Shrink Aprentice
Shrink Aprentice
Posts: 28
Joined: Thu Dec 17, 2020 8:29 pm
Contact:

Re: The Goddess' Retreat

Post by MrWitness » Wed Jul 13, 2022 7:53 am

CKent45 wrote:
Wed Jul 13, 2022 3:25 am
I take it that a fifteen foot tall giant woman shrinking down to minuscule size is an itch that's been waiting to be scratched for some time?
Well, you're partially right, but I think that the shrinkage process itself turns me on more than her size. Of course, I can't wait them to see each other in the eye and when Astravia breaks the Maceo's height mark. However, the process itself, her feelings, and her behavior - reading this, is pure pleasure.

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: The Goddess' Retreat

Post by CKent45 » Thu Jul 14, 2022 3:12 am

Amazingly, Astravia managed to keep a lid on her libido for nearly two days after that, though it was becoming increasingly obvious how difficult it was for her to fight off her growing desires. A couple of evenings after that, they were lying in her bed together asleep when she began pulling on him in her sleep and sleepily pulled his hand between her legs.

Maceo awoke as soon as he felt her moist womanhood as she used his hand to masturbate, huffing sensually and pressing her breast against his face. As a result, he assumed she was awake and demanding sexual attention, which he certainly wasn’t about to deny her.

Before long, he was stroking her labia and clitoris and occasionally inserting his fingers up inside of her while sucking on her nipple, which was leaking a surprising amount of milk. She squirmed and moaned as the minutes passed and grew toward an hour when suddenly she tensed and shook, moaning more and more loudly as her sexual frenzy began to drag her back to consciousness.

A moment later, her moans reached a fevered pitch, and suddenly she squeezed him so tightly that if he hadn’t gained god like strength, she would have crushed him and then suddenly her body began to slowly contract around him with her grip weakening noticeably as she nearly crushed his hand between her thighs.

Her eyes shot wide open and she screamed in a mixture of terror and ecstasy as she dwindled further. “No!” she screamed as soon as she realized exactly what had happened, yanking his mouth from her nipple.

“I thought you wanted to,” he explained hurriedly, also panicking now.

When she finally settled after a good while being comforted by Maceo, she crawled to the edge of the bed and dropped down to the ground, frowning with sadness as she realized her mattress was now rib height to her. A quick check with a nearby pen marking the wall confirmed that she now stood a mere nine feet, seven inches tall and she curled up in a ball, holding her head in her hands.

“I’m sorry,” Maceo comforted her quite guiltily. “I didn’t mean…”

“No, it was me,” she admitted. “It was me. I was having the best dream, we were together and you were getting bigger and stronger and you felt so good and then I awoke and I realized I was shrinking again. I am ashamed to admit that… I cannot stop myself any longer. Even when I have the willpower to say no to sex, I reach out for it in my sleep.”

“We don’t have to sleep together until you’re ready to shrink again if that helps,” Maceo offered.

“No,” she determined. “I feel safer with you near me,” she sighed with resignation. “And even now, I still feel as though my loins are on fire.”

“Cold shower?” he asked her. She sighed and then stood, taking his hand and bending at the waist to kiss it.

“Will you please shrink me again?” she asked him. “I need you so badly.”

His smile was quite conflicted, but of course he agreed. She picked him up with both her hands and even let out a little “oof!” as she did so. “You are getting quite heavy,” she admitted. He didn’t know what to say in response, but luckily he didn’t need to. She pulled him close and kissed him, purring as she did so, enjoying that his mouth was edging closer to matching hers in size.

As they made out passionately, she walked them both back to the bed and lifted him on top of it, then climbed up after him, struggling somewhat to do so and then straddled him. “Let me feel you inside of me,” she begged him.

They made love with her riding him until he came, then with a touch to his chest, she recharged him again and pulled him with her as she rolled onto her side and lifted her left leg. Maceo then hugged her still quite thick thigh and straddled the right thigh as he fucked her in that position until he came again and she recharged him a third time.

This time she pulled him up to her chest and had him suck on her nipple, again allowing her milk to flow, though at this point she was enjoying herself so much she couldn’t have stopped herself even if she had wanted to. She had him finger her, all the while stroking him off with surprisingly delicate hands for a nine and a half foot tall woman until she climaxed by his hand and in the middle of her climax, brought him to fruition as well.

The sensation of his seed spurting up onto her stomach was so arousing to her that she slipped into a second climax, and then hugged him to her tightly as her body deflated around him, reducing her even further.

Once she was finally calm after her shrinking spurts ended, she sat up and breathed with relief while holding her chest as though a tremendous weight had been lifted from her. “Are you alright?” He asked, sitting up and petting her thigh.

“I am fine,” she answered with a conflicted smile. “Sadly, I desperately needed that. I do not think I will be able to take the time to adjust that I had hoped to.”

They got up again and she checked her height, shaking her head as she sighed heavily. “Eight feet, eleven inches,” she told herself in utter disbelief. “It is happening so fast,” she gasped.

“Let me make you something to drink,” he offered, then took her hand and led her down to the kitchen where he fixed a drink that would hopefully take the edge off for her.

Unfortunately, the time it took to do so offered her another revelation. “I can no longer see over the top of the table,” she reported to him nervously, her hands trembling. “Oh my.”

“You’re sure you’re alright?” he asked.

“I have not been this height since before I was the equivalent of a mortal three years of age,” she sighed, placing her head in her hand. “I am officially toddler sized.”

“Are you able to remember those parts of your childhood?” he asked, stepping down and handing her drink to her, which she stared at in shock, as she needed two hands to hold the glass now.

“Yes,” she answered him. “I have photographic memories going all the way back to the equivalent of me being around a year old. I remember quite distinctly being this size and how frustrated I was at being so small. It did not help that I never actually escaped being small, given how short I am… was,” she corrected. “If any of the gods saw me like this they would never let me live it down.”

Maceo opened his mouth, presumably to offer to end the experiment again, but she covered it with her hand, nearly dropping the huge glass from a hand too small to wield it any longer on its own.

“Perhaps it is time I began drinking from your glasses,” she suggested, shaking her head.

“Astravia…”

“We will continue,” she answered him. “I appreciate your concern, however, as terrified as I am, there is something welling up inside of me, craving it.” She paused and shook her head, considering something else. “I only weigh six hundred and sixty pounds now,” she realized with an audible gulp. Her eyes then went wide and she stared down at him. “Pick me up,” she ordered him. He stepped back, but she pulled on him, squeaking as she realized how strong he suddenly had become. “Please,” she said and then crouched, wrapping an arm around his neck.

She squeaked with fear as just as she had predicted, he lifted her from her feet as she sat down in his arms. It wasn’t particularly easy for him, but the simple fact that she had shrunk so far that he could now carry her in his arms was alarming.

“Another request?” the Amazonian goddess asked him, curling up in a ball in his arms.

“Name it,” he answered her.

“Will you carry your wife over the threshold?” she asked him with a nervous smile.

“Right now?” he asked her. She paused and thought it over for a moment, then lowered her feet to the ground so she could stand again.

“You are right. We will wait until this evening, when you will shrink me again.”

“You’re sure,” he said leadingly.

“I am still quite aroused. By this evening if you do not get me off, I fear I will need to do it myself,” she laughed quite nervously.

“Have you never actually… touched yourself?” Maceo asked her.

“I am a goddess! I am not only a goddess, I am the queen of the gods!”

“So you don’t know how to masturbate,” he said with a smirk.

“I know how to masturbate!” she fired back defensively.

“But you’ve never done it before.”

“It is unbefitting a being of my station!” she fired back fiercely.

“More unbefitting than shrinking yourself down to a little more than a foot tall?” he asked back with a devious smirk. She pointed down to him with a scowling expression, but apparently didn’t have a witty retort and turned around, blushing.

“Are you asking me to masturbate for your enjoyment?”

“That’s alright. I enjoy getting you off myself more,” he answered. She looked over her shoulder back at him, her cheeks practically glowing pink. She stood like that for a moment, struggling to maintain eye contact, then turned around to face him and closed the distance between them, holding him by his shoulders as she checked another milestone in her shrinking.

She chirped with surprise and covered her mouth, and when she did, Maceo stepped back so that he could see past her massive breasts to look her in her eyes, questioning her expression with his eyes.

“You are breast height now,” she squeaked to him. “This is happening so quickly!”

Maceo smirked, but grabbed her hand and tugged on it, urging her to kneel down in front of him. Once she did so, she breathed a sigh of relief to discover that thankfully she was still taller than he was in this position. Sadly, though, a quick inspection also revealed that she was now long past the point where she could encompass him between her breasts, even if a single tit of hers was still more than both of his hands could realistically handle. For now, at least.

“Astravia, you do know you can rely on me, right?” She offered him a conflicted smile and a nod, and then accepted as he pulled on the back of her neck and pulled him into a kiss. “All you need to reverse the spell is a small amount of the elixir. I’m going to take it and put it in a container that will be small enough for you to keep with you at all times, even when you finish shrinking. That way, if you feel overwhelmed, you’ll be able to put an end to the spell whenever you want.”

“When I have finished shrinking, it will take months to wear off, even with the counter spell!” she squeaked to him.

“But at least you’ll be growing instead of shrinking. And besides, what are a few months for a goddess who lives forever?”

“I will not live forever, Maceo. I will die as soon as I return back to the celestial palace.”

“One problem at a time,” Maceo determined. “But no. You’re not going to die when you face him again. I don’t know how, but I do know that you won’t.”

She smiled sadly at him and leaned down as if to contradict him, but stopped just before the first syllable could leave her lips. She then paused to consider his words of assurance and offered him a much more conciliatory smile.

“It is impossible to imagine anyone out matching or outwitting my ex husband, however, you have been chock full of surprises, my dearest Maceo. I will try to have better faith in you,” she promised.

The remainder of the day was spent seeing to the temple, or that is to say the shutting down of the temple. Maceo used a number of golems that were still powered by Astravia’s will to see to a number of preparations to put the temple into a dormant state for the majority of a century as Astravia’s powers dwindled with the rest of her.

Astravia proved to be quite submissive and also needy as she followed the little mortal around almost like a lost puppy dog as if he would protect her from nearly everything that might threaten her. She was also becoming rather nervous, despite being in as safe a place as she could be in, jumping at each noise she encountered in the increasingly quiet metropolis. The biggest item of concern was the wildlife that Astravia had introduced to the premises, seeing to it that all of the creatures there would be able to live comfortably for the duration of her shrinking.

Once he’d set the golems to their tasks, she followed him to the metalworking shop where she checked on the progress of the airship, which was going well enough that he was in need of transferring it to a larger home in order to continue construction.

That evening, they ate together out on the patio beside a warm fire again sitting together on Astravia’s lounging chair, which was becoming so large now that she was practically drowning in it. Astravia chatted up a storm and spoke so quickly that Maceo was having a fair amount of trouble picking up everything she was saying. She described infighting with other goddesses and her frustrations in dealing with them as well as some of the disputes she had either seeded or fueled for her own purposes as well as how much each of them bothered her and the reasons behind why each time she had engaged in actions she was obviously uncomfortable with.

As it turned out, the race of the gods were extremely conceited and self-absorbed as a general rule. They also had a habit of being extremely duplicitous. After some time of her talking nearly incessantly, Maceo learned that once, before Zantharan had deposed his father, most of the current gods had been quite idealistic and hopeful. Overthrowing Chronstrus initially proved to be something of a golden age for their race, however the problems quickly began to repeat themselves as certain gods proved to have the same failings as Chronstrus had and those certain gods generally ascended the power hierarchies of their race much more adeptly than those who did not.

Astravia also shared something interesting as she described her race’s history from a much more personal perspective. For millions of years, Astravia had lived confidently in the belief that she was an exception to this rule, and had consciously worked diligently her entire rule to push back against this increasing regime from within and at the very top of it.

Her recent experiences, however, had been extremely humbling, starting with her blowout with her husband that had left her in this place a decade before, but culminating in her current state of reducing stature and power at the hands of a mortal, whom she’d unwittingly commanded to place her in this position to begin with.

Now, standing a little less than three-fifths her height, she was questioning her entire belief system and faith in herself as she confessed the many, many errors in judgment she’d made over several eons as well.

“For the longest time, everything I have done has continually built up to this moment,” she shared with him while staring down at her knees. “Even when I was victorious in my plans, I can see it all continually building up to now where I see my entire existence unraveling. I know my reputation among the realms as being vindictive and unnecessarily cruel to mortals, even if those stories almost always revolve around my ex husband’s infidelity. I told myself I was not doing it out of malice or bitterness, despite how much of both of those I felt. I told myself I was doing it to maintain order as best as I could until he came to his senses and returned to my side, as he should. I told myself that I was playing the larger game, and what I did was necessary,” she confided as she slowed down and became incredibly introspective.

“Tell me about the incident with the guild of sorcery again,” he asked her calmly. “All of it,” he insisted. She turned and looked at him and then did as asked, describing everything in detail as well as answering the many questions he had along the way, sharing even more damning evidence regarding her behavior than she had before.

She became increasingly timid as she described the sordid incident in excruciating detail, almost appearing to continue to shrink beside him with every word. When she was finished, she stopped and stared at her lap again, marinating in her guilt.

“This wasn’t the first time you’ve had an encounter just like this one,” he confirmed once she’d had more than enough of his silence.

“It has happened more times than I remember,” she responded.

“Because you can’t count them?”

“Because I cannot bring myself to count the number of times it has occurred,” she answered back. “Am I a goddess, or am I a monster?” she asked him without looking down to him.

“You’re a goddess,” he answered her confidently. “But goddesses have a terrible wrath. I think they need to.”

“That is what I have told myself for countless millennia. I do not know that I can believe it any longer. Maceo, I have done so many horrible things and I have always done it because I believed it had to be done, to get to the other side, so to speak. To that better world, except that other side never comes. And yet, for tens of millions of years, I continue to tell myself that I must just carry on and that better day will arrive.”

“I’m only guessing,” he told her, “and I’m only guessing with a few years of experience. My experience can’t compare to yours.”

“Go ahead,” she encouraged.

“I think both things can be true at the same time,” he told her, immediately grabbing her attention. She sat upright and looked down at him, surprised by his answer. “But not the last part you just shared. That part will never come true. You’ve treated these horrible ways of dealing with problems as though it’s a monster and if you just feed the monster enough, it’ll become friendly. This monster is as infinite as you are, though. It can’t ever be satiated.”

“As infinite as I was,” she reminded him. “I am quite finite now.”

“But you’re still immortal. Nothing has really changed about you other than the fact that you’re smaller now. And it’s temporary. But just the same, you’re feeding it. Not necessarily with that incident with the guild, though. More the things you’ve done to continue to maintain power within your race. I think you’ve done things to make things worse, but I also think you did want to deal with the situation with the hope of making it better some how. I think the best evidence you have of that is how much humility you’re showing right now. Maybe you could say it’s because you’re shrinking, but is that really the case? I’ve known mortals who no matter how much they’re humbled, they can only keep doubling down. The guild was like that. They only begged you for mercy at the end because it was exactly like you said. They thought they were your equal. No, that’s not true; they thought they were your better. They thought they were better than the being that breathed our race and our societies into existence. And they were destroying everything they touched. How many kingdoms have collapsed following their disappearance? How many people are continuing to die? I can’t believe that in those final moments they actually felt guilt over what they had done or what they were. They just wanted to buy your forgiveness, and for what? They would have just schemed again. You were right about Rhona. That seed is still there inside of her, waiting to try to rebirth that monster again. She could disappoint us both and give in at any second, and all it would take is a second for her to ruin herself and everything around her. Or, she could show us why she deserves our faith and our belief in her. The others, though? I dunno. Maybe if you wanted you could have just wiped them from existence instead of punishing them the way you did, but honestly? I think it’s better they suffer consequences for what they’ve done.”

“Then why is it that every time that happens, I feel sick and dead inside?”

“Because you are that woman you wanted to believe you are. And it’s not that you’re that other being as well, it’s that you are surrounded by corrupting influences constantly for eternity. They’re always chipping away at you, eating away at the edges, trying to drag you down with them. But now you’ve had a short breather to try to clear your head, and that ideal self you want to be is rising up again without those constant attacks beating her down. I think you’ve done the best that you can, and as hard as it is for you to accept? Your best wasn’t perfect. But? It was a lot better than any mortal could have done. Stop attacking yourself over your mistakes, Astravia. You have a new future now. Everything else is just the past. Before, you did your best. Now, you can do better.”

“But all those mortals that Zantharan had…”

“They slept with the man that was your husband. Most of them did it knowing who he was. They had no business sleeping with him. And I don’t want to hear about how it’s impossible for mortals to resist your godly wiles. I did it.”

“You are an exceedingly rare exception.”

“Bullshit. The truth is that our species has a lot to do in order to develop and grow. I know what it feels like to feel the pull of lust towards a goddess, and I can’t believe that Zantharan is more appealing than you are for the opposite sex. It’s like chains dragging you back constantly, but it’s not impossible to overcome. All I needed to resist that lust was to acknowledge how much I love you and how much I wanted to honor you because of it. Every other mortal could do the same, they just choose not to. How many of those women truly loved him, and how many were more interested in his power and status and what it could do for them?”

Astravia sat and pondered his words carefully as the sun set. After some time, he placed his hand on hers and looked up at her.

“Are you alright?” he asked.

“I am quite well,” she answered with a grateful smile. “I am better than I have been since I was very young.” She sat for a moment longer, still pondering their conversation and then turned her hand over and squeezed his back. “Will you please shrink me?” she asked him, staring at him nervously and timidly.

Without answering, he quickly jumped to his feet and slid his arms underneath her. She chirped and then watched in surprise as with a good deal of straining, he managed to lift the nearly nine foot tall goddess up and into his arms and carried her to the edge of her seat.

It was quite a struggle for him, and she offered repeatedly to have him let her stand and step down herself before he tried to carry her, but he shushed her each time until he managed to sit down and then drop the distance to the ground and walked off back into her personal quarters. Walking the steps with her in his arms was quite the workout and when they finally arrived at her door, whose handle was coming close to out of reach for Astravia at this stage of her shrinking, he was straining and sweating quite heavily.

“Made it. Barely,” he complained as he stepped over the threshold. Astravia laughed as he set her down and knelt to kiss him with a smile.

“I do still weigh six hundred and sixty pounds. Name one other mortal who could have carried me in the manner you just did.” Maceo really didn’t have an answer, which was expected for Astravia, who kissed him again. “Remember: I will only get lighter and you will only get stronger from here.”

They faced her bed together, and Astravia watched as Maceo easily climbed its side, which stood nearly as tall as he did, while Astravia looked at it with a bit more trepidation. Maceo offered a hand, but she refused and grabbed the sheets in her fists, then attempted to haul herself over the edge, only to slip in the middle of trying to hoist herself over the side and tumble to the floor with a panicked scream. She stood up, embarrassed and blushing heavily and looked at him, shaking her head as he offered to help her again.

The second attempt was less disastrous, but at least not as humiliating as the first and the third she finally managed to pull herself over the side and up onto a mattress that was beginning to look more like a strange, plush ballroom floor than a bed.

Now safely on her bed, she knelt down and kissed him passionately, offering no resistance as he pulled the straps of her dress over her shoulders and then disrobed her while her hands fumbled with his belt and pants. Once they were both fully naked, she grinned and bit her lip. “I wish to try something different,” she shared. Maceo nodded and cupped her massive breasts while she sized him up.

Kneeling in this position, she was still taller than him, but not by much, and this was guaranteed to no longer be the case quite soon, so she decided to make the best of it. She sighed with pleasure as his small, but incredibly strong hands massaged her breasts with much more command then they ever had and she gripped his penis in her hand and looked down between her breasts, lustfully staring at a cock that was now big and long enough that the entire head easily extended past the width of her palm, as well as just a bit of the shaft.

“Do you like this?” she asked him as she stroked it firmly and slowly.

“How could I not?” he asked back with a mischievous grin and kissed her. She grinned at the validation and continued to stroke him, all the while moaning constantly at his massaging of her breasts until he came all over her breasts, exactly as she’d intended and intentionally aimed him to spray his load on her tits. As he was accustomed now, she reset his libido and became even harder than before, only this time she stopped and looked down at him, puzzling.

“What is it?” he asked her.

“Nothing. This is simply so disorienting,” she answered back, and then conjured a measuring tape and ran it against the length of his dick.

“What are you doing?” he asked quite uncomfortably.

“Measuring it, silly,” she answered.

“But why?”

“Because my perceptions have become so distorted, I am just wondering… Oh! I was correct! It IS bigger!” she proclaimed excitedly.

“What?” he asked, fidgeting as his discomfort grew and forcing her to stroke him harder to keep his engine revved.

“I told you, my milk would make you grow, and it is. It is nearly eight inches now! Is it not marvelous?”

“Uh.. yes?” he answered her with a conflicted smile.

“We should celebrate!” she growled lustfully and then began pumping his dick rapidly until he came again all over her breasts and this time Astravia angled each breast so they could each get equal amounts of his cum. She giggled and wagged her shoulders, causing them to sway in front of him, showing off the gift he’d given her proudly. Maceo struggled with exactly how to react, and eventually decided he would wrap his arms around her waist and lifted her up. She chirped, still not accustomed to the little mortal being able to lift her. She did follow his lead and climbed to her feet and watched him curiously, wondering what his angle was as he took her hand and led her to the corner of the bed to a bedpost that was more than tall enough to accommodate Astravia’s full height and weight now. He positioned her to stand against it and then went down on one knee and grabbed her hips, pulling them down to his lips.

She giggled nervously and bent at her knees until her hips met his mouth and she gasped and tensed as he began pleasuring her between her thick and luscious legs. Just as with each prior time she had shrunk, the intensity of the pleasure she felt from his affections was increased, this time noticeably as she was forced to reach back and hold onto the tall bedpost in order to remain upright.

She bucked her hips into his face, shuddering as he now had the strength to push back hard enough to actually lift her off of her feet, were it not for the fact that he still wasn’t tall enough yet in this position to do so.

Still, he did occasionally lift off of his knee to remind her of his newfound strength, which caused her to moan loudly each time he did. And just as following each preceding shrinking spurt she’d encountered, she discovered that she was even more under his control as he now quite expertly manipulated her pleasurably, despite the fact that she was now too small to use his tried and true tricks to get her off from when she was full sized.

It took hardly any time at all until he opened his eyes at the all too familiar sensation of her thighs pressing in more tightly around his head as she entered another shrinking spurt. She moaned at the top of her lungs all the way through her orgasm as her decreasing weight pressed harder and harder against Maceo’s lips and her legs gradually straightened around him.

Nearly a minute after, she began shrinking around him again, she grabbed his head with both hands and collapsed forward, gasping for breath after enjoying the most powerful orgasm yet and she tumbled down on top of him, curling up in a ball as she trembled her way through her post orgasmic refractory period. It was Maceo who needed to pick her up, which now was becoming much easier to do, despite the fact that he still was only approaching a height to her to match the undersides of her breasts. She clung to him and purred her way to sleep as he pulled the covers over them both and petted her toward a peaceful slumber.
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

Knightstable
Shrink Aprentice
Shrink Aprentice
Posts: 34
Joined: Mon Aug 31, 2020 3:31 pm
Contact:

Re: The Goddess' Retreat

Post by Knightstable » Thu Jul 14, 2022 3:30 pm

I love how much she's enjoying her shrinking :) I'd say that this is up there with some of my personal favorites like "Personal Demons" and "Not another Medallion" by Nomdreserv. Also "How the Chips May Fall" by scidram. I believe that the world building done in both this story and "When the Peaches Fell" are incredible! I think you really have a talent for creating a really fun immersive world for all the fun shrinking elements to take place in.

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: The Goddess' Retreat

Post by CKent45 » Thu Jul 14, 2022 9:11 pm

Knightstable wrote:
Thu Jul 14, 2022 3:30 pm
I love how much she's enjoying her shrinking :)
You mean after she beat the living tar out of her lover for shrinking her? ;)

I’m thrilled that the world built here is satisfying for you. I really wanted to craft a world people would enjoy.
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: The Goddess' Retreat

Post by CKent45 » Fri Jul 15, 2022 3:08 am

Maceo woke the next morning somewhat later than normal and sat up unexpectedly alone in bed. He sat up and turned to see that Astravia was in her new dress, which was already becoming rather loose and baggy on her staring at the wall where she’d marked her new height. He sat up and walked to the edge of the bed, then leapt the body length down to the ground and approached her from behind.

She was so preoccupied with the sight of her diminished height that she didn’t even notice him until he stepped up beside her and took her hand. “Eight feet, six inches,” he reported gently, shaking her from her trance.

“Yes,” she whispered back to him. “It almost feels like a dream. I cannot believe it is real.”

“The counter spell..”

“Is not necessary,” she answered him firmly. “I am sorry, it is just so much to take in. Were I a mortal, I would be noticeably less than three feet tall now, approaching two and a half.”

“I suppose that helps put it in perspective.”

“I only returned from the kitchen a moment ago to get a drink. Aside from needing to use my powers to reach the nectar on the shelf, I also discovered that I can only barely see over the edge of the table if I stand on my tip toes and stretch as hard as I can.”

“Do you want to try to take another break from more shrinking?” he asked, then was taken aback when she suddenly turned to him abruptly, the undersides of her breasts slapping the top of his head as she turned.

“No!” she squeaked back in a panic. “Do you have any idea how aroused I am right now?”

“Um, no,” he replied, only to have her grab his head with both hands, step with her feet shoulder width apart and reveal her womanhood, which was visibly so wet that there were a few drops of her feminine fluids edging down the insides of her thighs.

“I need you,” she determined, grabbing him by both shoulders. She then pushed down on him with all her might and weight, only to squeak with surprise at the fact that she now couldn’t overpower him at all any longer, thanks to his greatly enhanced strength.

“Why don’t we take advantage of this while you’re still tall enough?” he asked her with a wink, giving her enough pause to let him place his hands on her hips and lead her back to the wall and press her back up against it. She giggled nervously, knowing what he had in mind and she placed her feet a little more than shoulder width apart as he knelt before her and she bent her knees to meet him, though she cringed at how little she had to bend them now to let him go up on her.

Her negative reaction didn’t last long, however. An instant after his lips made contact with her pussy, she lurched as though a bolt of electricity had shot through her and grabbed his head with both hands, slipping into a deep moaning session as he pleasured her and her feminine fluids began pouring out.

A moment later, she was spastically bucking her hips against his mouth and she almost fell over screaming when he lifted his hand and inserted three fingers inside of her, tickling her and massaging her from within. This time, it was she who lasted less than a minute before she was once again slowly dwindling around him, her thighs squeezing around his head quite tightly as her legs began to straighten further and further until she was actually rising up onto the balls of her feet while she shrank around him and fell down on top of him, clutching her chest.

“I almost had a second one,” she shared, wrapping her arms around him and kissing him.

Maceo began to laugh, but before he could really enjoy the moment, she was grabbing him and hefting him up into the air with a grunt. She shoved him up against the wall and hooked his legs, setting them on each of her shoulders and then began sucking his dick while he hugged her head and moaned himself all the way to another quick orgasm, with Astravia using her powers to instantly revitalize his libido as he came, though with one unexpected side effect.

Once again, she was unprepared for the newly expanded length of his cock or the increased amount of cum he could produce and began coughing and dropped to her knees, releasing him as she coughed his ejaculate out of her windpipe and laughing as she did so.

“That was very sloppy,” she admitted with a laugh as she recovered.

“No complaints here,” he laughed up at her.

“I should hope not,” she groaned, rocking beck and forth, still showing signs of an unquenchable lust. “Oh, please, just one more,” she begged. Maceo laughed and obliged her, pushing her to her feet and up against the wall, then knelt down between her legs, this time needing to crouch a bit to reach proper placement and began licking her pussy feverishly and sending her into an immediate frenzy.

“YES!” she screamed, grabbing the back of his head and bucking her hips into his face uncontrollably.

Of course, the intensity of her screams only increased to the point where it nearly sounded like she might lose her voice from the strain as he inserted his fingers into her again and stroked her womanhood from within.

Astravia held on for dear life, pumping her hips against his mouth frantically and then the familiar sensation of her thighs squeezing around his ears and growing thinner, while she became gradually lighter began again. She grinded her pussy against his face in a frenzy now as she came and then slowly, she had to lift to the balls of her feet again and then to her tip toes and then her feet gradually separated from the floor ever so slightly as she crossed into now not being tall enough to meet him without him crouching further and then she collapsed again, this time falling into his arms and panting while clutching her chest.

“Amazing,” she gasped, curling up in a ball.

This time it took quite a while for her to recover from the dizzying orgasmic experience, but when she did, she looked at him and then around the room with surprise. “Oh my,” she squeaked, realizing how much size she must have just lost in that last session.

She staggered to her feet, requiring Maceo’s assistance and then whimpered as she looked at the mere mortal who now stood breast height to her, with the top of his head just below her collar bone and his lips perfectly placed on a level with her still swollen and aching nipples. “Oh my,” she whimpered again then turned and with a wave of her hand marked the wall again with her height and covered her mouth.

“Seven feet, five inches,” she squeaked pathetically. “I am now less than half my normal height.”

She looked around the room, which was now intimidatingly large and giggled quite nervously at her newly reduced stature. To her left was her writing desk, which she was now short enough to walk underneath it without needing to stoop any longer. She looked to her bed off to the right in the distance, which was now approaching shoulder height, and she gulped.

“Can you believe how tiny I am?!?!?” she screamed, turning to look at Maceo, who was still so close to her that her enormous breasts collided forcefully with his head and knocked him over. “Oh I am so sorry!” she squeaked, only pausing as Maceo laughed healthily back.

“I’m not,” he answered her mirthfully. “I love those tits,” he chuckled. She giggled and then went to her knees, pulling on his shoulder to help him sit up.

“Oh, how am I supposed to function like this now?” she asked, looking at the ridiculously oversized room and her discarded dress that was now also far too large for her to use with any level of reasonableness any longer.

“Maybe it’s time to transition over to the dorm?”

Astravia gave a pathetic squeak and shook her head. “I never would have imagined I would be forced to retreat to live in the homes of my servants,” she lamented.

They entered the bathroom, which now was equally as daunting to the half sized goddess as she looked around in amazement. She could no longer see over the edge of the counter for the sink, let alone reach anything on it and as she stepped into the shower, she was perturbed to find that even standing on her tiptoes, she was now far too small to reach the faucet handle. She was in the middle of pouting over this setback when Maceo used his newfound powers to turn it for her, though it took him some effort to do so.

She turned and looked down at him, but he said nothing, took her hand and led her toward the water showering down, which they both stood under and rinsed the sex off of their soiled bodies and Astravia wrapped her arms around the small man, closed her eyes and simply stood and enjoyed the sensation of her smaller lover massaging her troubles away with his strong hands and lathering her up.

All this is not to say that she was completely satiated in her sexual desire for him; quite the contrary, actually. Each shrinking spurt she’d endured had left her with more hunger for his body and more sensitive than before. Throughout being washed by her smaller lover, she found herself getting incredibly aroused repeatedly and bent down to kiss him or stroke his cock. It was simply that the reality of being less than half sized kept crashing in on her and left her equally as distracted.

Once they’d fully cleaned up, she stood in the larger bathroom with him and dried herself off with a hand towel as Maceo usually did, watching him as he went about business as usual while she stood in a world that was now quite foreign to her; a gross exaggeration of the one she’d left behind.

The hand towel proved to be just a little too small to use as a dress yet, so she chose to continue to strut around naked. She did attempt to use one of Maceo’s shirts to cover up, however, though she could barely manage to pull it down over her shoulders, it couldn’t stretch enough to pass over her breasts. In the end, before they headed out, Maceo insisted they make their way to her closet and pick out another suitable dress to duplicate in miniature. There, Maceo watched as she slowly weaved a new dress into existence out of thin air, though he noted she was noticeably slower in doing so than the last time he’d seen her perform this trick.

Nonetheless, a moment later, Astravia was holding a brand new, perfectly fitted dress for her reduced body and slipped it on. “You did not enjoy me walking around naked for you?” she teased as she modeled the new garment for him.

“I enjoyed it a little too much,” he joked with her. I kept staring at your ass and wanted to reach between your legs, but I’m a little worried about shrinking you too quickly.”

“If you wish for me to shrink faster, I will do so,” she promised him with a pleasant smile.

“I’d like to enjoy a few things with you at this size first,” he informed her, and then lifted his hand, offering it to her. She smiled and accepted it, then they walked out of the closet with Astravia looking around at the oversized room. Even when she was full sized, her bedchamber was absolutely cavernous, but now at less than half her size, it was quite daunting.

“I wonder, is how I feel standing here like this anything like how it is for you living in my world?” she asked, looking at her bed and lifting her hand to place it on the mattress, shaking her head at the fact that the top of the mattress was now shoulder height to her. “Climbing up onto this will be quite awkward. Will it even be comfortable any longer?” she asked.

“Well, you’re still probably a bit too large for most of the beds in the dorm,” Maceo shared then looked up at her as she laughed and shook her head at his comment.

“It is difficult to imagine being too large for anything any longer,” she laughed. “I feel so small and insignificant. I can feel how much my powers have been reduced.”

“First stop for the day,” Maceo determined confidently, “is the metalworking shop. We’re going to fashion a gold pendant that will hold enough of the counter spell to reverse the effects so that you can carry it with you.”

“I have a question,” she asked pleasantly as they made their way down steps that were now large enough for her to use, though she still felt a little cramped on them. Maceo smiled and squeezed her hand, waiting for her to go on. “Do you not want a symbol of our marriage together?”

“Like a bracelet?” he asked her.

“Yes,” she answered back with a smile.

“I kind of wish that we used something else to show we’re married,” he considered out loud. “I could fashion one for you, but it’ll be too big for you before long. And I’m not as good as you at creating things from my imagination. I’ll need to see you at your final size before I can make one that will fit you then. And then, you’ll need another for when you grow back to full size.”

“If you wish, I can remain shrunken for you for the rest of your days,” she offered.”

“Let’s not get ahead of ourselves,” Maceo told her. “But I hadn’t figured out what to do about a bracelet for you. I’m sorry. Crafting one for you will take time, crafting multiple ones will take even longer. And I don’t think it’s right for you to have to create your own wedding bracelet.”

“You are very considerate,” she praised him.

Once in the metalworking shop Maceo began work putting together a simple, yet elegant gold bail, which he also took the time to set a few gemstones in. A short while later, he’d created a lovely container from a drilled out piece of obsidian and a cork to keep the contents safe and then he poured in enough of the counter spell to fill it. The entire pendant was very tiny, especially for the still seven and a half foot tall Astravia, but then Kytyscia designed it to be concentrated so that she could actually consume it in a fully shrunken state.

This project took most of the day and then Maceo decided he would take Astravia to the western tower on the wall to watch the sun set. The entire time, Astravia sat with Maceo in front of her, hugging him and staring with awe at the simple sunset as though it were the first time she’d ever seen it.

“The colors are so vivid,” she remarked with awe.

“You make it sound as if you’ve lived your entire life in black and white,” he chuckled.

“Compared to this? Yes,” she answered, not taking her eyes off of the beauty of the scene for even a second. “Each time I think that this cannot get any more intense, I am proven wrong.”

“I’m kind of curious: what would you have done if you had ever caught Kytyscia experimenting with her size like you are now?”

“Oh, I would have never tolerated it,” she admitted freely. “At best, I would have stripped her of her powers and immortality, though I likely would have done far worse. Before this all happened I was quite closed off to the idea of shrinking myself, or any god for that matter. I would have considered the entire concept offensive. Which, incidentally is why I reacted so poorly when I discovered what was happening to me. I was so wrong,” she marveled.

“Even a goddess isn’t perfect,” he reassured her, squeezing her hand and then lifting it to kiss it.

“Soon, you will be holding me like this,” she considered, still staring wide eyed at the sunset.

“Nervous?”

“Not at all. I yearn for it. If I am honest, I have wished to feel your arms around me, for your arms to truly be wrapped around me since well before we became lovers. Your presence has always been reassuring to me, even when you were just a boy.”

“I feel the same.”

They stayed past sunset and then made their way back to the complex of her personal quarters and then Astravia stopped and looked around her. She was obviously conflicted as she inspected her surroundings, so Maceo chose to wait for her to collect her thoughts.

“I have become too small for my own quarters,” she decided with quite a bit of embarrassment as well as shame in her expression. “Perhaps it is time to begin to learn to function in your world.”

Maceo smiled and nodded, then took her hand and diverted her to the clergy’s dormitory, which Astravia was quite stunned to see from this much smaller perspective.

“Too quaint?” he asked her as they walked into the main hall. When last she’d walked in through those doors, the ceiling was low enough that she could reach up and place the palm of her hand on it. Now, it looked practically cavernous, with ceilings that were far away and out of reach.

“It will be fine,” she assured him, and then allowed him to lead her to his own personal room which hadn’t been used in months. Astravia looked at the door as he opened it and then stooped low so she could enter in and looked around the cramped little room, which she’d never actually gone inside of. “All of this space, all of these amenities in this temple, and I assigned you to this drab, cramped little room,” she lamented.

“It wasn’t that cramped when I first arrived here,” he grinned, pulling some things from his own closet, which was a mere cabinet compared to Astravia’s giant walk in closet created for beings more than three times his size. “And besides, I hadn’t had a roof over my head in years when I first got here. I never had a bed.”

“It feels quite cramped,” she reminded him.

“Because you’re taller than nearly any other mortal. At the rate you’ve been going, it’ll be roomy enough in a day or so.”

“Are you not bitter about being relegated to such mediocre accommodations?”

“I had running water, a roof over my head, a comfortable bed, a place to easily stay warm in the winters and an endless supply of food. Astravia, I had nothing to complain about. These are all things I never had before I met you. Trust me, by the time you shrink down to average size for a woman, this place will be a lot more comfortable.”

“It feels odd being in here like this. As though I have been banished from my own realm.”

“Come,” he told her, taking her hand again. She looked at it, examining his masculine fingers. It still wasn’t nearly as big as hers, but his hand was so much larger now than it had been. They could now truly hold each others’ hands.

Maceo led her out of the room and Astravia stooped low again to avoid hitting her head on the top of the doorframe and followed him to a common area where a large fireplace sat, unused for some time now. She watched with a smile as he sat her down on a large sofa made for mortals and went to the fireplace and began setting logs inside. Meanwhile, she made herself comfortable on the sofa, wiggling around and pulling several pillows near so she could lean on her side. Though still snug, it was at least comfortable, and much easier to get into than the ridiculously oversized bed she’d left behind.

When he returned to her, she smiled up at him and he down at her. “Good,” he said with a nod. “I figured you were still just a bit too large for my bed, but this would be just big enough.”

“You intend for me to sleep on a couch?” she asked in disbelief. “Alone?”

“There’s just enough room there for me,” he decided. “It’s only temporary. Unless you’d rather go back to your bed chamber?”

“I feel so out of place there,” she shared. “Being as petite as I… was, I always felt I had room to spare, but now it is almost frightening.”

“Well, maybe relax for the night. We’ll take a bit of a break so you can get accustomed again.”

“No I feel so out of place. Perhaps I will feel better when I am truly mortal sized. And besides, you are so sexy,” she complimented, petting his chest from her perch seductively.

“You’re sure…”

“I need to feel you, my dearest Maceo,” she pleaded, tugging on his arm. He smiled down at her, but shook his head and pulled back on her hand. She seemed disappointed, but followed him to the nearby wall where he pushed her up against it as he had the last time he’d pleased her. “Oh I am too short now to repeat that, despite how much I enjoyed it.”

“Yes, but there is something else I’ve always wanted to be able to do,” Maceo replied, pulling the straps of her dress over her shoulders. She lifted an eyebrow at him, but followed his lead until she was standing bare naked with her dress at her feet and then she purred happily as he cupped her breasts, which were still thankfully more than two mere mortal hands could handle. She sighed and closed her eyes, tossing her head back as he squeezed and kneaded them and then when his lips met her left nipple, she moaned and shivered in ecstasy as his mouth and tongue played with her increasingly swollen nipple.

She was immersed in the pleasurable feeling of him playing with both of her breasts at once when she felt his small fingers slip between her legs and stroke the length of her labia. Astravia’s eyes shot open and she screamed, pulling him closer and pumping her hips back and forth to help him along.

Thankfully she had the wall there to support her, otherwise she would have had no hope of remaining upright as he drove her to the heights of ecstasy in record time. “W-w-wait!” she panted, grabbing his wrist. “N-not yet, not qui-ite yet,” she begged him. He looked up from her massive tit and slowed his ministrations of her genitals to allow her to catch her breath and then she turned around and bent at the waist while spreading her feet wider and wider and bending further at the knees until she could feel she was now low enough to feel his crotch against hers.

“Like this,” she whispered as if she were telling him a tawdry secret.

Maceo laughed nervously at the invitation and dropped his pants and removed his shirt, then pressed his cock, which Astravia was stroking from between her legs and priming him for the main event.

“Oh, it’s so much bigger,” she cried out. “Please… please!” she moaned, pulling on him until the head was pressed right up against the precipice of her womanhood. She lowered herself just a little further and as she did, he pushed his hips against hers. At first there was nothing but pressure, but an instant later, his dick penetrated and pressed up inside of her from behind and she screamed at the sensation of the largest dick she’d had in millennia glide inside of her, stretching her just a bit. “YES!” she moaned loudly, pushing back against his hips. “Right there!” she whimpered and reached between her legs, grabbing his balls and massaging them while she ground her naked hips against his.

He grabbed her hips and lifted up to the balls of his feet, lifting her slightly and she moaned with appreciation as she continued massaging his balls. She then let go and reached behind her, grabbing his shoulder as best as she could.

“Pound it!” she demanded fiercely, and then screamed loudly as he did exactly as asked.

Maceo was merciless in his quest to dominate the larger woman, squeezing her hips with surprising strength and rapidly pumping in and out of her so hard that the concussive force shook the wall that Astravia was holding onto.

“F-faster!” she cried out and screamed as he increased the intensity of his lovemaking. “M-m-mo-o-ore!” she begged and finally Maceo gripped her massive, sensual hips and cried out himself as he pumped in and out of her for all he was worth.

Astravia’s eyes shot open and then she let out in a single, loud and incredibly long moan, her tone of voice shifting in a strange way he’d never heard from her before and she remained just like that as he continued to thrust into her so hard that a crack began to form in the portion of the wall she was leaning against.

Her moan gradually increased in volume, then she began gradually bending at the knees and forward toward the wall, forcing Maceo to step forward to follow her. Then suddenly her knees completely buckled and she fell face first down to the ground with Maceo still thrusting away as he followed her until she was in a crumpled heap on the floor and he came inside of her and fell off to the side, gasping for breath himself.

He only took a moment to breath, though and turned to see Astravia still in the same crumpled position, face in the floor and twitching as she held her womanhood with both hands, gradually decreasing in size right in front of him. Maceo sat up and watched as she slowly shrank in front of his eyes and then his eyes went wide as she kept shrinking and shrinking, further and further for the longest amount of time he’d ever seen in one of her shrinking spurts. He recoiled with a bit of guilt as she continued dwindling, though it was difficult to gauge just how much she was shrinking, though she was beginning to look much less Amazonian than ever suddenly.

When she finally finished dwindling, she fell over to her side, panting for air and dripping with sweat. He wasn’t quite sure how to respond, so he lay down beside her and hugged her from behind, noting uncomfortably how similar they were in size now.

“H-how… how did you do that?” she gasped, clutching her chest and still wheezing for air.

“I just did what you asked,” he answered, breathing quite heavily as well.

“I never… it was so intense,” she marveled, and then drifted off to sleep with him holding her. He held her for a long moment before he sat up and looked her body up and down. She was still quite tall, but there was no longer any doubt- she’d officially shrunken down to human sized proportions, even if she was still clearly probably the tallest woman Maceo had ever met. He slid his arms under her and picked her up, stunned by how easy it was to lift her now.

“I doubt you even weigh as much as me anymore,” he commented to himself and then turned to look at the couch. “Well, I suppose fitting in bed isn’t a problem anymore,” he pondered aloud and turned, carrying her out of the room and down the corridor to his room and inside. He crawled into bed and pulled the covers over them, quickly drifting off to sleep himself.
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: The Goddess' Retreat

Post by CKent45 » Sun Jul 17, 2022 12:24 am

The next morning, Astravia awoke curled up in Maceo’s arms and looked up at him, refreshed, but also not expecting to find herself in the position she now was in. She looked around her at her surroundings, trying to identify them in the low light and waking Maceo in the process.

When she turned back to him, he was smiling at her and stroking a few locks of her golden hair. “We are in your room?” she asked, bewildered. “In your bed?” He nodded and she sat up in bed, looking around. “But how? How could I fit?” she asked and pulled the blanket up to cover herself. Maceo sat up and put his hand on her shoulder and paused before responding when she gulped audibly.

“I shrank that much?” she asked.

Without another word, she stood up and looked around the room dragging her blanket with her. She looked up at the ceiling and reached up, now only barely able to reach the ceiling with the tips of her fingers, as compared to the previous day when she could quite easily place the palm of her hand against it without even reaching.

“Oh my,” she said breathlessly, clutching the blanket to her naked body as if to hide it. “Oh my,” she repeated, turned around and staring at her surroundings, which still looked a little cramped, but quite nearly normal sized suddenly. “Oh my,” she said again, covering her mouth.

Maceo sat quietly and watched her, letting her drink in the ramifications of her last spurts before he finally spoke up. “As far as I can tell, you had at least three spurts last night.”

“Oh yes,” she admitted, recalling and turning around in circles. “I had several orgasms, one after another,” she confirmed. “Stand up,” she commanded, though her voice was shaking. When he hesitated, she turned and looked at him directly. “I must know. Please stand up.”

He nodded and set his feet on the floor, then watched her as she walked back to him and stood within arms’ reach. Maceo stared up at her, then stood and Astravia’s eyes went wide and she gasped loudly as he stood up and up, stopping just short of her height and looking up only slightly to meet her eyes.

“Oh my,” she gasped through her fingers, which were trembling, then gulped audibly again.

“Well, the good news is that you don’t have to worry about being too big for mortal furniture anymore,” he offered with a nervous smile.

She seemed to ignore him and looked around her until she found his desk and then with a wave of her hand, she attempted to swipe the pen there magically into the air, only she dropped it just after lifting it. She squeaked and then focused a little harder and then the pen flew over to the wall as she walked up to it, marking her height and then working it’s magic to mark the measurements. When the pen was finished marking the wall with measurements, she practically fell over backwards, necessitating Maceo to swoop in and grab her to support her.

“Six feet, four inches?” she asked in a pathetic voice.

“You’re still extremely tall, especially for a woman,” he reminded her.

“I am tiny!” she remarked. “I lost thirteen inches in a single session!”

“You do realize that you still have five feet to go before you finally stop shrinking,” he reminded her.

“Yes, but it is happening so fast! But I cannot stop myself! This is the best sex I have had in my entire LIFE and you have no idea how good it feels!”

“It’s going to be alright,” he promised her, wrapping his arm around her and tipping her head down to kiss him. She smiled and melted from his assurance, but she also shivered a bit at the feeling of kissing Maceo standing up without him even needing to reach at all for her lips. Along with this came a new sensation: lips that nearly matched hers in size and that were noticeably more powerful than hers. This simple kiss quickly evolved into a much more passionate one and she opened her mouth and reached out with her tongue, moaning to herself as his met hers and the realization that it was also equal in size to hers. Before long, she was completely throwing herself into the passion of the moment and making out with him more feverishly and with more passion than she ever had.

She wrapped her arms around him and squeezed him, breathing headily and then she lifted her leg and wrapped it around his hip. This revealed another surprise, which forced her to open her eyes. His penis was now nearly at a perfect level for her vagina and it was already rigid and sandwiched between their bodies.

Astravia experimented a little and with a bit of wiggling of her hips, it was comfortably between her already soaking labia and more impressively, it felt satisfyingly large.

“Oh to hell with it!” she screamed, throwing caution to the wind.

He pulled back from their kiss slightly, but she dove back in, shoving her tongue into his mouth and squeaked as he easily battled it back and found herself in the unique position of his tongue hungrily overwhelming her tongue inside of her mouth.

She reached between them and pulled on his dick, pressing it down and angling it into her womanhood, her body shuddering as he entered her with much more pressure needed than the last time they’d engaged in this behavior and Astravia groaning and moaning louder and louder with each inch penetrating deeper inside of her.

She squeezed him with her leg and pulled him inside of her and her eyes popped wide when he was as deep as he could go, screaming “YES!” as the head of his penis brushed up against her g-spot and rested there for the very first time.

Astravia grabbed his ass with both hands as hard as she could and did everything within her power to compel him to pound her as hard as the evening before. She also squeaked with surprise as he grabbed her ass as well and easily walked her back to the wall and began fucking her there from a standing position.

Astravia really did her best to sustain the intense, passionate lovemaking as long as possible. She really did and given the circumstances, she did quite well, however, she was easily overwhelmed by the sensations and pulled on him so hard her fingernails dug into the skin of his back. She threw her head back and screamed in ecstasy, her body writhing and she managed to last a quite impressive ten minutes before she felt his fluids gush inside of her and she finally decided to let go and allow her own orgasm to wash over her.

She leaned down and kissed his neck, only the kiss was so aggressive, it was more akin to biting his neck and then the inevitable began and her body began dwindling again as she moaned louder and louder to the feeling of his arms growing thicker and stronger around her. She turned her head to kiss him again, noticing she only barely had to tip her head down now and she found herself lifting to the balls of her feet to continue to match the elevation of his cock and the angle of her head decreased to meeting his lips directly and then reversed and began angling upward, chasing to meet his now for the very first time.

A moment later, she stopped shrinking and couldn’t move of her own accord any longer as she struggled to simply hold onto her lover who had finally grown larger than her.

She squeezed him, her body shuddering for some time until she felt him begin to go flaccid inside of her and it was then that she finally relaxed, her legs wobbling as soon as she did so. He immediately swept her up into his arms and carried her back to the bed where she immediately curled slightly and lay down, already prepared for a nap in order to replenish her energy again.

“Amazing,” she whispered as she tucked her hands under her head and closed her eyes with her lover spooning her from behind.

A couple hours later, she awoke again and sat up, relieved to see that the room was still largely the same as when she’d fallen asleep and sighed to show that relief while clutching her chest. She turned and found Maceo still asleep after allowing himself to rest following their lovemaking and smiled, then stood and walked to the wall, concentrating and then waving her hand to mark her new height and shaking her head.

“Five feet eleven inches,” she revealed to herself. “Mortal size, here I am,” she announced, and then turned to hear Maceo stirring.

“Welcome,” he greeted her back, causing her to smile and laugh nervously. She waved him over and watched him stand up, her brow slightly furrowed as she didn’t immediately see the difference, but he drew closer and she realized she was looking a few inches up at him.

“How does it feel to be genuinely taller than me?” she asked him.

“I’m not quite sure,” he answered her honestly.

“Am I more attractive to you like this? I cannot help but recall how much you enjoyed when I shrank myself to my mortal form.”

“Well, that form was a lot shorter than this one is.”

“Be patient,” she giggled nervously at him, fidgeting a little as she said so.

“Well, how about you? How do you feel with me being taller than you now?”

She smiled anxiously, and then took his hands and wrapped them around her back. Instantly she sighed and melted into his arms, resting her head on his shoulder.

“It feels wonderful,” she answered breathlessly. “Shrinking myself is the best idea I have ever tried.”

The couple showered together in the dorm’s shower rooms and freshened up, Astravia fashioned a new dress, given that the last one now was so large as to be unusable and then they set out for a late start for their day. Astravia was obviously still incredibly aroused, however she had a new sensation that was far more intriguing and of interest to her: a man who was actually taller than her and with whom she could feel comfortable in his arms.

In fact, she wanted to spend nearly all of her time in his arms now, following him everywhere and when he wasn’t able to cuddle her due to whatever he was working on, she would hang on his arm or stand behind him, hugging him from that position.

There was another change as well in her behavior: for the first time since she had arrived on this backward little world, she had given up all of her administrative duties and she was truly and fully embracing her weekend off. The last of the golems frittering about seeing to her will had stopped cold in the middle of whatever duties they had been seeing to at the time Astravia and Maceo had entered the shower together, which was for once a far more sensual and loving experience than a mere sexual one.

Maceo of course asked out of concern whether she’d been forced to relinquish her control over the last of the golems, but she answered in the negative, taking a quick moment to activate them all at once to demonstrate she still at least had that much power left in her, but as soon as she’d made her point, she let them all go inert again and devoted all of her attention to her beloved mortal.

They ate together in the clergy’s dormitory, which was an experience Astravia had never bothered to try before. The accommodations there were better in most ways than even kings and queens enjoyed on this world, but it was still a significant downgrade from what Astravia was accustomed to. There was no view to speak of and the decorations of this structure were far less ornate. The floors were simple granite, compared to the marble lined with gold that she was used to, though she seemed utterly fascinated with how course it felt on her shrunken feet.

She also devoured his food, savoring every bite as though she were eating a gourmet meal for the very first time. Even cooking was a fascinating experience for her as she clung to Maceo the entire time he performed this simple task, staring at the flame of his stove wide-eyed and breathing in every last scent of cooking in a way that suggested she needed the odors of his cooking to sustain her every bit as much as a mortal needed oxygen.

Over lunch, she insisted on sitting beside him rather than facing him, nuzzling up against him and wrapped around his arm.

Following lunch, Maceo took both of her hands and pulled her in front of him to look her in the eyes. “When was the last time a mortal took you for a flight in his aircraft?”

She laughed and turned away, a little embarrassed. “Quite a long time,” she chuckled. “It is not exactly appropriate for the queen of the gods to go for joy rides with mere mortals. And never in a craft as small as yours.”

“Bet it doesn’t seem too little anymore,” he teased her suggestively.

“No, it seems quite large now,” she giggled. “Are you offering, my dearest Maceo?”

“I am,” he answered.

“I accept,” she glowed.

If there was one thing that Astravia didn’t enjoy about her joyride, it was the fact that Maceo needed to sit in front of her and she needed to strap in inside a seat that was set behind him and almost out of reach from her.

Aside from that, the experience was exceedingly exciting for her, despite the fact that she was quite accustomed to soaring and dancing through the air. The difference here was that for the first time, she had no control over the situation. True, if anything went wrong, she could simply exit the aircraft and turn into her hawk form, and she even made a comment to Maceo regarding the situation, assuring him that if the need did arise, she could carry him down to the temple safely as she once had when she’d rescued him from those cursed thieves.

Still, though, they were held aloft by wings other than hers. Every action was made by hands other than hers. Every decision was made independently of her and she was genuinely merely a passenger.

She was nervous and excited all at once. She clung to the handles at her side giggling nervously as he taxied and accelerated to take off speed and she even squeaked a little as he lifted off the ground and pulled up nearly vertically, rocketing skyward at full throttle. Several thousand feet above the ground, he cut the power and allowed the craft to fall off to the left side and she screamed as her world spun around her.

For the first time in millions of years, Astravia was on the edge of her seat as Maceo performed aerobatics just as he’d done alongside her for months casually and before long, she was laughing nearly uncontrollably at the most joyous ride she’d had in so long that she struggled to even remember a time that matched it in terms of the mere elation she felt as her lover showed off his piloting skills.

It wasn’t that Maceo’s piloting skills were that impressive, though he was certainly a competent pilot. It wasn’t even that the moves he used were unique or new to Astravia. After all, she’d taught him everything he knew about flying. It was simply the fact that she had little to no control over any of the events playing around her and for the first time in eons, she was finally content to let those events be just that. She squealed with delight and the sheer magnitude of the gravitational forces on her body as they twirled, spun and flipped through the air was entirely new in its effect on her.

When they finally landed, she didn’t even bother to let him open the canopy. Instead she unstrapped herself and lunged over the back of Maceo’s seat and down into his lap, kissing him enthusiastically and passionately and holding him there for an extended period of time, making out with him in a display that made it seem as though nothing else existed in the entire universe.

Following their flight, Maceo continued work on his airship with Astravia hanging off of him as much as was immortally possible to the point where she was actually getting in the way. Eventually he simply turned around to her, swept her up in his arms and carried her to a nearby bench and set her on it. He then pulled on her neck and kissed her and without another word went on about his work while Astravia watched him rather bashfully until he came back to her and kissed her, gave her a moment of attention and then back to work. At one point, she slipped off the bench and approached him again, but he simply swept her up in his arms, carried her back to the bench, set her down gently and kissed her before attempting to walk away to continue working.

This time, she grabbed his wrist and pulled him rather than simply let him go.

“I am not your puppy to be trained,” she scolded him politely yet firmly.

“No, you are my wife who I am trying to make something very special for,” he answered her back in kind. “I’m trying to give you my undivided attention, I just need to do it in a little bit different of a way right now.”

“You know I am perfectly capable of creating such machines myself,” she reminded him. “Shrunken down to a third my size or not.”

“If that’s what you want. I assumed you didn’t want to get your hands dirty right now, given the fact that you only have a single dress at the moment.”

She pouted and scowled, then pointed at him. “When I am fully shrunken, I expect you to allow me to go everywhere with you on your shoulder.”

“Are you planning to spend the entire seven decades within arms’ reach of me?”

“I am shrunken Maceo!” she exclaimed. “Do not tell me you wish to leave me alone in this vulnerable state!”

“I’ll make sure you’re safe,” he promised.

“It is only a few decades! Is it really that much to ask that I not be abandoned?”

“I would never abandon you, Astravia,” he assured her. “But keep in mind that seven decades to me is quite a bit, even if my aging has been slowed down. What was the passage of time like when you were very young? Didn’t it take time before a thousand years was more akin to a week for us?”

She grunted and pouted, scowling at him. “I have made myself entirely vulnerable for you,” she insisted.

“Alright, hear me out,” he ordered her. She opened her mouth to argue, but then leaned back at the last instant and reset her demeanor to one that was more poised and befitting a queen of the gods, reduced in size or not.

“Very well, my husband,” she agreed quite politely.

“Think about how much different everything is for you now. Think about how much more intense everything is.” She stopped and looked away, doing exactly as asked. “Seventy years may seem like a lot longer to you now than it has in a very, very, very long time. You’re experiencing things like they’re new again, so maybe, just maybe, if we aren’t allowed any space over that period of time, you might be a lot more irritated and annoyed with me always being there than you realize by the end.”

She tapped her chin with her finger and glanced at him from the side. “Perhaps,” she agreed tentatively, “but I am still in the most vulnerable state I have ever been in and I will only become more so from this point forward. You cannot simply leave me defenseless!”

“We’ll work it out, but I absolutely will not leave you feeling defenseless. Just give me a little bit of trust and help me work with you on this.”

She glared at him suspiciously, but eventually nodded in agreement. “But you do realize how terrifying all of this is to me,” she reminded.

“I’m trying, but I doubt I can get the full picture of what you’re going through. I know that it’s as big a sacrifice as you could make for me, though.”

“Aside from renouncing my powers and godliness, yes,” she admitted. “But in many respects, that is exactly what I am doing, albeit only temporarily. Please be respectful of the sacrifices I am making for you.”

“I am,” he assured her. “But also let me do what I have to in order to give you the things you deserve. If I am truly your husband, then I need enough freedom to serve you as a husband should.”

“Serve me,” she remarked softly, practically in a whisper in a manner questioning his remark. “Where is this odd statement coming from? A wife is to submit to her husband. I never wrote anything for your people to suggest a husband should serve his wife.”

“You probably should have, then,” Maceo said, stepping closer and running his fingers through her hair while leaning so close she could feel the heat from his lips. “I am here to protect you, to provide for you, which is kind of hard, given the fact that you’re a goddess with unlimited wealth and assets…”

“All of which are now far too large for me to utilize properly now, thank you very much. I may as well be a pauper!”

“My point is that there are quite a number of duties husbands are expected to see to. And why?”

“Out of necessity!” she answered him. “If the wife is submissive to her husband and serving him, she will not have the time nor the energy to see to these things on her own! Especially in a primitive culture like this one!”

“Regardless, that means I have to serve you. It fits the definition perfectly.”

She leaned back and glanced at him skeptically. “Always with the clever answers with you, isn’t it?” she asked him.

“Does it bother you that much?”

“It is… not how my previous marriage worked.”

“Then try something new,” he commanded her. “Maybe my way won’t work, but you already know for sure that the way you’ve tried it before didn’t work.”

Her eyes narrowed and she scrutinized him heavily. “How did you do that?” she asked in a near whisper. “How did you take a concept so feminine and make it appear masculine?”

“I personally believe that a life of service is more rewarding,” he answered her. “I don’t think that’s feminine at all. Now let me go and serve you.”

She attempted to scowl at him, but a smile slipped through and she nodded, letting his wrist go finally. He turned and began to walk away, but at the last second, she reached out and grabbed his wrist.

“I love you,” she called out to him, obviously seeking validation.

“I love you too, Astravia,” he said, then bowed and kissed her hand before setting off to continue his tasks.

She watched him work with fascination as he poured himself with passion and determination into creating the new airship while also taking regular breaks to return to her and give her a bit of attention. By early evening, however, she’d run out of patience and hopped down from the bench she was sitting on and approached him from behind, wrapping her arms around him and grabbing his earlobe between her teeth after leaning over his shoulder.

“Come to dinner, Maceo,” she whimpered to him.

Maceo paused and looked at her, then out the window at the setting sun and reassessed his position. “I lost track of time,” he admitted to her.

“It is easy to do when time does not bind you as it does a normal mortal,” she reassured him. “But come to dinner,” she whimpered again.

He smiled and agreed, then issued a final set of instructions for his golems before departing for the evening. When he met with his lover again, she embraced him and pulled his arms around her and her white dress.

“Astravia, I’m filthy,” he laughed at her, but she only leaned up to kiss him.

“Then I shall have to clean you,” she giggled back at him, insisting he embrace her fully. They kissed and held and fondled each other, with Astravia grinning widely as the grime, dust and grease he’d accumulated during the day was shared with her, making them both equally filthy.

Once she was sufficiently soiled, she pulled back just enough to pull her dress down over her body and stripped, then she helped Maceo remove his clothing and took his hand with both of their dirty garments in hand and led him back to the dorm where they showered together and caressed each other until the sun had completely gone with a fair amount of more lascivious touching included, but the mere delight of having a taller man to touch and hold her was enough finally to overcome her lust.

They cooked dinner together, again getting each other dirty as they played every bit as much as prepared food and they ate in the main dining area in front of a fountain that Astravia had reactivated for the first time in over five centuries.

Following dinner, Maceo took her for a walk, visiting the nearest pasture as well as the horses there, who seemed quite confused by Astravia’s current state, but happy to receive attention from her just the same and then they took an evening flight, with Astravia watching the stars as they glided gently above the clouds.

Finally, they returned to the dormitory and strolled back to Maceo’s room, but stopped at the doorway, where Maceo took her hand and held her, deep in thought.

“Is something troubling you?” she asked him after a solid moment.

“No,” he replied back thoughtfully. “Maybe this is overstepping my bounds, but I was wondering…”

“Wondering what?”

“I know this is a big shift for you compared to what you’ve lived in most of your existence. The chambers of the high priestess are a little closer to your liking than my cramped little room,” he offered.

She stepped back and looked into his eyes.

“Oh. That is thoughtful of you. Why would that be overstepping your bounds?”

“Because I didn’t want to assume using a part of your temple.”

“Oh, I see,” she remarked while nodding her head. “I cannot believe I did not consider this sooner.”

“Consider what sooner?”

“Another boundary that I needed to take into account,” she said with an encouraging nod. “I do not wish to seem too forward.”

“No, go ahead.”

“This is not my temple, at least it is not my temple any longer. It is our home. It is your home, which I wish for you to lead for the rest of your days. It is your property now. Treat it as such. When your time comes to an end, I ask that you leave it in my name.”

“The whole temple,” he remarked, astonished.

“In its entirety,” she nodded. “All buildings, all documents, all assets within it. They are your property. Treat them as you see fit.”

Maceo was taken aback and stunned to silence. “But…” was all he could manage to stammer.

“But nothing, my beloved. I have no father any longer to present you a dowry on my behalf, so consider this its replacement. It is hardly a drop in the bucket of all I have accumulated in my existence. It is yours, and I wish for you to treat it as such and never give it a second thought again. You will never need to ask my thoughts nor my permission again regarding anything within these walls or on this mountain.”

“Wow,” was all that Maceo could mutter, still in disbelief. She smiled and petted his cheek with her hand, pausing for a moment to realize she’d once done this same simple act of affection with a single finger.

“So, my dearest Maceo; what do you wish to do? Where do you wish to lay your head when you rest?”

He laughed a little and looked around them, weighing his options.

“Well, I think that living in a dormitory is fine for an apprentice or workers, but I think a man and his wife deserve a home. Unfortunately, yours is a little out of scale for both of us.”

“I should still have enough power to shrink it to your liking,” she suggested.

“No,” he answered her thoughtfully. “There’s unused land on the other side of the pool. Let’s build something new there together. Something we both can enjoy as a couple.”

“I would like that,” she smiled to him.

“But tonight? Let’s rest in comfort. Let’s rest in a space that’s a little less unfamiliar to you.” She smiled and agreed and they made their way down the main corridor to a tall set of doors, tall enough that a goddess standing fifteen feet tall could easily pass through. They opened it and found a dark, dusty room with ceilings tall enough to accommodate Astravia in her natural state as well as a loft with a spiral staircase that was perfectly situated so that theoretically the resident of this space could easily speak to a giant being at a comfortable level without craning her neck up while standing at the giant’s feet.

The space was beautiful, but also far more pragmatic and almost utilitarian compared to Astravia’s bedchamber. Still, it had all the same basic comforts as her personal chambers: a study area up in the loft with a modest bay window overlooking the plaza to Astravia’s quarters, it’s own fireplace along with a living space with fashionable seating, a breakfast bar where the inhabitant could fix a meal, should they decide to and a sleeping area with a large, full bed, though this one was nowhere near as ornate as her own bed. With a snap of her fingers, the torches in the room lit and revealed this very comfortable space, which obviously hadn’t been utilized in several decades. She stepped into the center of the room and lifted her hands, but before she was ready, she turned and looked at Maceo with surprise to see he was using his own magic to clean the dirty space. He wasn’t doing it with nearly the skill or expertise she had when she’d first arrived at the temple a decade earlier, but he was doing it quite adeptly nonetheless.

“Is this not a wife’s work?” she asked him, a little bit annoyed.

“I have been cleaning and housekeeping my entire life,” he answered her. “I think I can handle it.”

“That is not my point!” she practically yelled at him and returning to him thunderously.

“I’ve been wanting to test these powers out anyways,” he told her. “Just let me do this.”

“But I am supposed to be your wife!”

“Astravia, when have you ever tended to menial labor like this?” he laughed at her.

“Who do you think cleaned the bathhouse and my quarters when I arrived here?” she asked back indignantly. “The golems had not yet been created.”

“Other than that,” he chuckled. She scowled and pouted at him.

“I was the queen of the gods. I had endless servants. Tending to these matters was more of an administrative role. But I did tend to those matters!”

“Well that’s an interesting question,” he remarked, shifting the conversation.

“What is?” she asked, stepping back and looking at him with curiosity.

“Does a queen cease being a queen because she claims the divorce she’s entitled to due to her former husband’s infidelity? Why does the king remain a king?”

She was quite taken aback by his question and needed a moment to process it carefully. “That is an excellent question,” she agreed, approaching him again. “In our hierarchy, our positions were created by our union, just as it was for Zantharan’s parents. He was not entitled to such a title simply for being born of the previous king and queen. It was not inherited. This is actually explicitly documented from both eras. Aside from death, this question has never arisen.”

“Another first?” he asked her jovially. She smirked and slapped his shoulder, then paced in circles, pondering while he continued to tidy the space up for them with his newfound magical powers.

“If I have ceased to be the queen of the gods, then yes, you are correct, he has ceased to be a king. As a point of fact, I have alluded to this to you before. If I am going to refer to myself as queen of the gods in the past tense, then I must refer to Zantharan in kind.”

“But until then, you have every legal claim to rulership as he does.”

“He will kill me to end the dispute,” she reminded him.

“No he won’t,” Maceo answered her. “It’s going to be fine. The question I want you asking yourself is: do you WANT to continue to be the queen of the gods?”

She again was struck by his line of questioning and paced in circles contemplating further. “Becoming so and remaining so has been the entire point of my existence,” she answered him. “At least it has been to date.”

“So what do you want? Do you want to abdicate your throne? Do you want to retain it?”

“An excellent question,” she admitted. “It does not seem to carry the appeal it once did for me. I have certainly grown tired of the responsibilities. However, not to sound arrogant, but Zantharan’s reign without my temperance will likely be quite brutal. Especially given the personality of my chosen successor. Oh, but why am I even considering this? I have nowhere near the amount of power necessary to overcome Zantharan, even if I were full sized!”

“You’re considering it because I asked you to,” he reminded her firmly. She immediately snapped to attention and looked back at him. “Astravia, we are building a future together. I need you to think about what that future should be and why.”

“You are being fanciful and naïve!” she accused him while pointing at him fiercely. “With all due respect, my husband.”

“Dreams only become a reality when you have them to begin with,” he reminded her. “So what are you dreams, Astravia?”

She attempted to suppress a smile and walked closer to him, then looked around, frowning at the realization that he’d distracted her long enough that he was nearly finished cleaning their accommodations. She growled softly, then looked at him directly, wrapping an arm around his neck and leaning so closely that she could feel the heat of his lips with hers.

“I suppose there is no further harm in entertaining it. It certainly could not make matters worse. And it might be fun to bask in my desires for a while.”

“I think so,” Maceo agreed.

“You are exceptionally interesting for a mortal, my dearest Maceo,” she mused, and then kissed him.

Once the space was tidied to their liking, Astravia lit a fire in the fireplace, which they sat and enjoyed together until late into the night, sipping on her favorite nectar. Occasionally, they would chat more, but for the most part, they sat in peaceful silence, Maceo caressing Astravia and Astravia taking delight in the feeling of someone genuinely larger than her holding and doting on her with affection. She pondered Maceo’s questions until Maceo fell asleep and then she leaned against him, looking up into his face with a soft smile late into the night before she allowed herself to drift off to sleep as well.

The next day, they awoke together and though Astravia was still incredibly aroused, she continued to be far more preoccupied with the novelty of being smaller (even if the difference was still only slight) than her chosen lover. They spent the morning over breakfast prepared by one of Maceo’s golems in the library reviewing architectural designs as well as artistic renditions of homes that sat at the top of Astravia’s list of favorites until Maceo narrowed the list down to a little more than a handful and looked them over for an extended time.

“Must I invade your mind to know what you are thinking?” she asked him impatiently.

“It seems odd to me,” Maceo began slowly. “Growing up as poor as I was, having absolutely nothing and now I’m the lover of a goddess and about to set a team of mindless servants to build a palace for me.”

“We would do well to create more golems before you do so,” she reminded him.

“That wasn’t my point,” he laughed. “It just feels strange, coming from so little and now I’m about to live in greater luxury than the mightiest king this world has ever known. It feels… arrogant.”

“It is not arrogant,” she answered him, joining her hands at her fingers and resting them over his shoulder before leaning her chin on top of them. “Your humble roots serve you well. It is why I can trust you as my husband. I can rest peacefully in the knowledge that the gifts you have been offered will not be taken for granted.”

“Have you ever taken time to live life like us mortals do? I mean really lived like us?”

“I have an understanding of your culture and your accommodations, from the poorest to the wealthiest of you.”

“Yes, but have you ever really lived like us? More than just in your imagination or a recreation that you could walk away from at any time?”

“What would be the point?” she asked him.

“Personal growth?”

“Says the man who knows I am shrinking,” she laughed at him and then kissed his cheek. “Choose our new home,” she prodded.

Maceo smiled and pulled a few of the designs out and set them side-by-side. “No,” he answered her with finality. “Let’s choose together.”

“It is your property, so it is your choice.”

“A husband should always value the opinion of his wife. Tell me what are the things you like and we’ll compromise to make something for the both of us.” She grinned widely at his command and looked at the three sets of plans before them.

“I prefer this one,” she said, choosing the one to the left.

“Why?”

The couple then discussed the merits of each plan and Astravia’s preferences, and a moment after that, she was using her powers to create a three dimensional representation of their dream home, which they altered and adjusted for hours until they had finally created something they both were quite pleased with. Once they’d reached an agreement, Astravia waved her hand and focused intently until a stack of drawings were materialized on the table in front of them with detailed descriptions on all of the details of their new dream home.

With that out of the way, they left with the plans in hand and walked to the magic workshop where Maceo used his older golems to fashion a couple dozen more golems and then Astravia assisted him in breathing life into them.

Once they were all standing ready, Maceo meted out instructions to them all and set them on their way. Five of the golems would continue to work round the clock on the airship, which was complicated enough that it would require a great deal more work, while the remainder of them would work likewise on Maceo’s new home. The couple led the company of advanced golems to the side of the pool opposite Astravia’s personal quarters and chose a site suited for their purpose and then Astravia created new plans detailing what needed to be done with the landscape to prepare it for construction as well as add in a few additional features for them to enjoy together.

Upon leaving, the golems began working tirelessly with the plans of their new home programmed in them and the couple decided to launch a boat nearby to make the trip back to her quarters.
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: The Goddess' Retreat

Post by CKent45 » Mon Jul 18, 2022 2:35 am

Once back at Astravia’s quarters, they walked inside with Astravia shaking her head at each feature of this familiar space, noting how large everything was and out of place she was now. The seats of her chairs now resided at nearly shoulder height to her and the counters were now so high that even stretching to her limit, she couldn’t reach their surface. Most of the features and fixtures of her home were now out of reach, too large to physically manipulate or both. Of course, she still had her powers, but it was quite a bruising of the ego to realize she needed to resort to such measures to accomplish the most mundane of tasks.

When they arrived at her bedchambers, she stopped cold and stared at the door, her shoulders dropping as she realized the blunder she’d committed. On her way out the last time, she’d made the mistake of closing the door and the handle now sat well out of reach for her. She sighed heavily and lifted her hand to use her powers to turn the latch only to stop at the last instant and look at Maceo who instinctively lunged at the doorframe and leapt up, planting a foot on the side, then used that point to vault himself up to the door handle and latch onto it. He then pulled with both hands and dropped down to the ground as the door drifted partially open.

“Are you trying to show off?” she laughed at him as she walked past him and pushed the door open enough so they could enter.

“No, why?”

“You are showing off,” she laughed at him.

“What am I showing off?”

“Your little acrobatic skills,” she giggled. “Or were you simply testing your new physical strength and agility?”

“You make it sound like that’s the first time I’ve ever done that.”

“Is it not?”

“Of course not.”

Astravia laughed and turned back to him, shaking her head. “Name one time you have ever done that before.”

“One time? I’ve been doing that ever since I arrived here.”

“What?” Astravia asked, stunned suddenly. “Since when?”

“I dunno. Since you left me that first time in your bathroom to wash up? How do you think I got out of there?” Astravia leaned back and her eyes widened with realization. “How else was I supposed to get into rooms that weren’t adapted for mortals?”

“I had not considered,” she responded thoughtfully. “I simply thought it was quaint you found some innovative way to perform these tasks. I did not really concern myself with how specifically.”

“Well, you may want to start concerning yourself with it,” he laughed, then took her hand and walked her back into her bedchambers. They proceeded to the closet and walked in so that Astravia could peruse her selection for something suitable for her current size. She took her time, even looking over options for shoes, which was an accessory she rarely chose to employ while on her weekend, but ultimately she chose to forego them because all of her favorite shoes had heels and she didn’t want to risk anything that might leave her looking down at her lover again so soon after achieving a nearly perfect height compared to him.

After only a short deliberation, she chose a mint blue wrap dress with a floral print and fashioned it out of thin air, as she had done with the baggy dress she currently wore when she was a bit larger. She added the pendant Maceo had fashioned containing just enough elixir to cancel the shrinking spell cast on her at his assistance and then they set out to find something productive for Maceo for the remainder of the day.

They spent some time together in the magic shop where Maceo worked on producing helium for the pending airship while Astravia took time to assess her powers and gain a better understanding of how much they had been reduced.

She did very little to exert herself, still opting to not waste the battery of power she had left and in the end Maceo approached her from behind, wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her at the base of her neck.

“How bad is it?” he asked her after giving her a moment to enjoy the sensation of her lover around her.

“I am both weaker than I had feared and stronger than I had anticipated at the same time,” she answered, closing her eyes and placing her arms over his forearms. “My powers continue to reduce unevenly. They also recharge at a slower rate. Were we to go head to head in a test of magical abilities, you could not win, though at the current rate of reduction, I estimate that by the time I am three and a half feet tall those tables will be turned.”

“And in the end? How much of your power will be left?”

“I believe you will be the sole being on this world that will outpace me in terms of magical power due solely to the godly attributes you have acquired. I will, however, be at the mercy of any god, no matter how low they may be in our hierarchy.”

“But they don’t know anything about where we are or your condition?”

“No. I have the only copy of this world’s coordinates in my study. Even if Zantharan did decide he was angry enough to search me out immediately, it would take a minimum of centuries to discover my location, likely much longer. My being reduced like this would actually make it even harder for them to locate me. Of course, I would be utterly defenseless if they did while I was in this state.”

“I wouldn’t mind slipping a bit of this into Zantharan’s tea since he’s so fond of his new whore,” Maceo muttered bitterly. Astravia turned and looked up at him with a cryptic expression.

“You realize that I technically should end you for stating something like that,” she pointed out.

“And yet, somehow, I’m still not sorry,” Maceo answered her boldly.

“Curious,” she whispered to herself. “Have you grown too accustomed to your station or is it that the attributes I have bestowed upon you speaking? I cannot picture you speaking in such a manner regarding the gods before now.”

“You know, despite how petty they have a tendency of being, I don’t actually wish any harm on your race,” Maceo replied, raising Astravia’s eyebrow.

“That is not an apology,” she pointed out.

“It wasn’t meant as one,” Maceo answered, then took her hand and walked her to a table they could sit at and discuss. “Astravia, I mean that I don’t bear any ill will toward your race. I am extremely thankful that they exist, and not just because they created my race. I’ve started seeing something new recently. It’s strange. It’s like waves washing on a sandy beach and it extends out everywhere, even up past the skies. I think it’s from your race.”

“Yes,” she answered with a nod. “The closest word we would have in your language is to call it our song.”

“It’s beautiful. I can’t help but notice how it affects everything around us and it… makes it better. I can see it coming off of you too, and washing over me.”

“My voice in our song is significantly weaker than it once was.”

“But it’s at least as beautiful. What else does your race do that makes the universe a better place?”

“An excellent question. I do ask myself whether we improve or are a detriment to the universe on balance.”

“Zantharan has nothing but malice in his heart if he thinks he can just destroy his ex wife and give the throne to another. I know what the texts say about the good he’s done, and I also know what they and you have to say about the negativity he’s brought. On balance, I would say he’s more detriment to the universe. Why did Kytiscia deserve to die? What business does he have laying claim to mortal women when we’re barely more than sexual toys to him.”

“Only the women of your species, actually.”

“It doesn’t matter. I don’t actually care much about him. I don’t want to see harm come to him, but I would do anything, I would sacrifice anything to keep him from ever hurting you again. I don’t want his throne, I don’t want his power. I don’t want to take anything from him, but so help me, if I could shrink him down to a twelfth his size to keep you safe, I would do it.”

She smiled and leaned forward, petting his cheek with the palm of her hand. “I do wish to warn you, my dearest Maceo, shrinking him as such might make him vulnerable to those of my kind, but even at such a small size he still would be more than a match for you. Such is the magnitude of his power.”

“So much for my plan to sneak into your palace and lace his drink with the shrinking spell. Along with his home wrecker.”

“Please be considerate in regards to how you speak of my race. I will tolerate it, but it does disquiet me hearing you speak in such a manner.”

“Alright,” he agreed gently while squeezing her hands. “At some point, though, we have to start talking about how we’re going to counter him when the time comes. I am not giving you up to him, especially knowing what he plans to do with you.”

“I am only willing to entertain these fantasies of yours so far,” she warned.

“It’s not a fantasy. There is a future for you. I’m more certain than ever of it. Call it wishful thinking if you have to, but I can sense it.”

“Strange, as to me that path is now shrouded,” she told him. “As is yours. Do you recall when we first met and you asked me about your path? I told you that it was in flux.”

“Yes?”

“It has remained in flux this entire time. And now, after I have shared my milk with you, that path is nearly becoming transparent to me. Can you see your own path now?”

“No. I can’t sense anything about myself.”

“It will be interesting to know what you are able to see of other mortals’ paths when you venture out again,” she nodded. “But in any event, your path vexes me. Certain things have remained constant, but on the whole, I cannot see where your end points lie any longer.”

Following dinner, they took a walk and visited the site of the new home they were building, smiling at the progress. The golems had already dug out most of the foundation and were gathering stones to commence building. Astravia was practically giddy with excitement and bouncing in his arms, revealing to him that her previous husband never allowed her designing rights in her previous homes and strangely, this quaint little cottage sized only for mortals was one of the most exciting projects she could remember for herself.

On the way back to the dormitory, she mused with him about moving her most prized possessions there at the temple to her new home as well as considering it as her permanent residence on this world, though she had a number of logistical issues she needed to consider first.

At the top of her list was the timing of when to reintroduce sapient mortals to the temple, which she now insisted was Maceo’s decision to make. Maceo of course agreed that it was still far too early to reveal Astravia’s presence on this world, and he was quite worried about whether it should even be considered to reveal Astravia’s existence again while she remained shrunken. To complicate matters even more, Astravia revealed to him that she was so taken and enthralled with the intensity of the sensations she was experiencing in her shrunken state that she was already wondering if she should repeat the experiment with him and if so, how often, or if she should simply work on the spell to prolong its effects. Strangely, it was Maceo who needed to remind her of the long term dangers of remaining in this shrunken state given the fact that sooner or later emissaries would be sent looking for her (later from Maceo’s finite perspective).

They strolled along casually giving Astravia more time to consider her options while also frequently dancing around him in circles excitedly and wrapping herself around his arm and hugging it. On a whim, Maceo decided to take a detour to walk through an exclusively mortal zone of the temple where renovations were nearly complete and she strolled along the market as well as the living areas, breathing in the scenery and commenting how spending time like this, she almost felt normal again and not shrunken down to a third her normal size. In fact, standing there with Maceo, who was relatively tall for a mortal and now growing even taller, she also had the unique sensation of almost feeling tall herself, given that she only stood a few inches shorter than he was at this stage in her shrinking.

She contemplated with him how the temple would operate under his control and what it would be like to have mortals there with them ruling this mountain together and she lamented how exactly she was going to explain to her mortal followers that she had left her philandering ex husband for one of substantially more humble origins. The biggest concern that she had was the fact that she already knew fully reduced she wouldn’t have the power to perform some of the many miracles she was renowned for on the scale she’d historically done them.

It was true that Maceo’s power could now help make up for her reduction should she employ him to hide her diminishment, and it could even be said truthfully that in a way, his power was in actuality her power. Regardless, though, there was the fact that there were always a few mortals out there that sought power beyond their means and just like the members of the guild of sorcery, sooner or later someone would get the idea that Astravia’s power was overrated and they could steal from her.

Given her reduced state, this presented a brand new dilemma and she openly questioned whether a shrunken goddess could risk worshippers.

“We don’t have to decide this tonight,” Maceo reminded her as they approached the dormitory together hand in hand. She agreed and wrapped herself around his arm, then followed him inside.

Dinner was quiet and casual in front of a fire in their temporary quarters. They sat together with Astravia again commenting that she nearly felt normal in this setting and was able to enjoy short bouts of contentment without the raging anxiety thanks to the fact that she was now surrounded by furnishings that were actually slightly small compared to her current form.

When they’d cleaned up after themselves, they sat on a sofa in front of their fire and she lay against his chest, tracing her fingertip over his shirt. She was silent now, but the air around her was suddenly becoming tenser as though she were caught in the midst of a difficult dilemma. After some time, she looked up at him, reaching for a kiss and she sighed heavily as their lips met, and then she leaned up into him, pressing further and further and gripping his shirt in her fist before she finally gave in.

“Oh, what is one more? I will still be at least average height for a mortal,” she decided and then pulled his hand between her legs, prompting him to pet her.

Maceo shrugged a little and then proceeded to caress her between her legs over her dress, instantly causing Astravia to tense and tremble while moaning with a deep yearning. She gripped his shirt in her fist and leaned up for a kiss, then reached under his shirt to pet his skin. He wrapped an arm around her to cradle her then pulled her dress up, revealing her sex to the open air and gently traced his fingers up and down her slit, teasing her with his delicate touch.

She groaned in frustration and opened her legs, stretching and forcing her labia to part, desperate to feel his touch deeper against her and when he continued to hold back, going out of his way to stroke along the edges of her labia alone, she reached down and grabbed his hand, pulling it desperately against her womanhood and even going so far as to drag his hand back and forth in order to force him to stimulate her.

“Do not tease me, Maceo,” she whimpered weakly. “Your goddess needs you.”

“Well when you put it like that,” he answered back with a soft chuckle.

He inserted his middle finger into her vagina and ground his palm against her womanhood causing her to scream and pull her knees up toward her chest. Then as soon as she recovered, she jammed her hand down his pants and grabbed his dick in her tight fist. As soon as she did so, she opened her eyes again and looked at Maceo in stunned surprise.

“What’s wrong?” he asked her, slowing down slightly in his ministrations of her genitalia.

“Nothing,” she giggled nervously. “I simply forgot that it would be larger than the last time we did this. It is noticeably bigger to me now.”

“Is it big enough for you yet?” he asked her with a sly grin.

“My dearest Maceo,” she said to him in a saccharine tone and then jolted and moaned with pleasure as she ground his palm into her womanhood again. “You were always big enough for me,” she stuttered to reassure him.

“But?” he asked back leadingly.

“But, you will soon learn how expertly I can please a huge cock,” she teased him with a wink. She then tensed and buried her face in his chest as he reached around her to squeeze her breast and worked his middle finger around in circles inside of her.

She was so intoxicated by his working of her body that she lost all track of time and could do nothing to reciprocate her lover other than grabbing onto his cock like it were the last branch of a tree hanging directly over a sheer cliff. She was very much simply along for the ride until he suddenly stopped everything he was doing to please her and waited for her to recover and look up at him with questioning eyes.

Then, without a word, he grabbed her hips with his hands and lifted her, setting her on her feet while she looked over her shoulder at him and he pulled the straps of her dress down and stripped her naked.

When she was completely nude, she attempted to turn around to face him, but he turned her right back around facing away from him with his hands on her hips and then simply tore his clothes off of him effortlessly and stepped up behind her, aiming his dick between her legs and pressing the head up against the precipice of her womanhood. She moaned and leaned forward, placing her hands on the side of the sofa and angled her hips to allow him better access while closing her eyes and biting her lip.

“Oh, I do wish to do this while I am still tall enough,” she encouraged him and then screamed and opened her eyes wide as he penetrated her suddenly and forcefully “YEEEEESS!” she screamed, grabbing onto the side of the sofa and gripping it for dear life as he began ramming himself inside of her while squeezing her hips in his hands as he did so.

Astravia may have been mortal sized, but being built as an extremely petite woman, at 5’11” she was quite a full figured one, giving Maceo quite a bit to hold on to and quite a bit for Astravia to be pleased by.

Moreover, with her recent shrinking spell, she now was faced, so to speak, with a cock that was now easily larger than average inside of her and one that was extremely hard for her. Truthfully, this cock was roughly the same size to her now as the one Zantharan had wielded the last time she and he had engaged in sexual relations. This fact certainly wasn’t lost on Astravia, who was more than aware that she had more than a foot to go before she reached the fully converted size of her mortal form, which gave her both pause and anxiety as well as something to look forward to.

Astravia’s legs began to quiver, struggling to keep her up until she locked them at the knees and screamed as Maceo put his full weight on her as he pressed into her hips with his hands.

“Play with your clitoris,” Maceo ordered her. She opened her eyes shocked at such a vulgar order, especially an order of an act that she’d never seen fit to engage in personally. After all, she was a goddess. She was the queen of gods, surely it was not her duty to please herself. Who would ever have thought otherwise? All the same, however, there she was being commanded by a mortal to finger herself like some common whore?

She looked behind at him in shock, but at the same time with no disapproval, so he ordered her again and she paused, then trembled with pleasure as he continued thrusting into her.

“Yes, my beloved,” she finally agreed and reached one hand between her legs and screamed the instant her fingertip slid underneath her hood and made contact with her clit.

It was awkward at first, but she quickly learned this new skill and in a moment, she was screaming loudly in one single, long, loud moan as she stroked herself as fast as she could and impossibly Maceo’s thrusting inside of her accelerated faster and faster.

Astravia tensed and her legs shook both from over flexing all of her muscles and from a pleasure that washed over her and sapped her of her strength. Through it all, her cries grew louder as she leaned more of her weight against the sofa’s arm and Maceo’s thrusting intensified and continued to accelerate well beyond mortal limits. She held on as best as she was able, but it was only a moment later that her knees began to buckle and she buried her face into the side of the sofa, still moaning out louder and louder as her body surged through an orgasm.

She tightened her fist, summoning her will to stop Maceo as he only seemed to accelerate faster, quickly pushing her toward and straight through a second orgasm and then a third, completely ignoring the fact that she had explicitly stated she was only ready for one more session of shrinking before she felt a sudden and massive rush inside of her and without realizing it, she was now being held up with Maceo’s hands around her hips.

Even with it finally over, she held still, moaning and screaming her way through the orgasmic waves as the dizziness around her began to fade and her powerful lover slumped over her, slowing finally as she began to feel her body contract again.

Astravia whimpered pathetically, bracing herself for the onslaught of reduction in size and mass she was about to withstand.

At first it was as though an increasing and overwhelming weight was growing over her from behind but then the force of Maceo’s hands on her hips began pulling up on her while he was still swooning from behind. She could feel him softening inside of her in his own post orgasmic reaction, but she could also conversely feel his penis swelling inside of her as her body began it’s long series of shrinking spurts.

Little by little, her feet grew less and less connected with the floor as her heels began lifting gradually up, then she was standing on the balls of her feet and then they angled up further until she was on her tiptoes and then she felt herself lose contact with the floor altogether while the fabric she’d buried her face into expanded against her and her grip against the sofa’s arm spread until her hand was now too small to grip it properly and she was left dangling in the air, face down on a surprisingly wide fabric surface with a both impressively large, but also increasingly flaccid penis inside of her unexpectedly still managing to stretch her despite how soft he was becoming.

Then there was only the sensation of his hands growing around her hips and their increasing strength while she twitched in his hands. It took a couple minutes, but when she was finally sure he was no longer growing inside of her, she lifted her head enough to grab a breath and look up, noticing that the room seemed to have shifted and grown larger.

“Maceo, I said that I only wanted one,” she complained, despite the fact that there was still an immense amount of pleasure in her voice.

He removed himself from inside of her and then scooped her up given that her legs were still too weak to support her own weight. He pulled her up to his chest and cradled her while she swooned in his arms and rolled over in a lump against him. “You feel so large,” she gasped, reaching up and flopping a hand on his shoulder. “Why Maceo? I told you I only wanted one.”

“I didn’t mean to,” Maceo said, trying to comfort her. “I wasn’t sure you had even had one orgasm until I felt you start to shrink.”

“How could you not know?” she asked, closing her eyes and curling up against her now surprisingly large lover. “That was far and beyond the most intense orgasm I have ever experienced.”

“I don’t know. You seemed so frozen up for so long, I wasn’t even sure I was pleasing you any longer.”

“You cannot be serious,” she answered back, shaking her head, though she didn’t bother opening her eyes. She took a deep, shaky breath, then attempted to sit up in his arms, but quickly gave up and curled up in his arms again. “Could we discuss this in the morning?” she asked him with exasperation.

“Are you mad?” he asked her with genuine concern.

“I will be fine,” she assured him. “You do feel very nice like this,” she complimented. He smiled down at her and then carried her off to bed for the night.
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: The Goddess' Retreat

Post by CKent45 » Tue Jul 19, 2022 3:25 am

The morning after that, Astravia awoke in the bed in the high priestess’ quarters and rolled over to see Maceo already up and smiling down at her with a hot cup of tea. Astravia smiled back, noting that the sun was already long up and she looked around, surprised at how long she’d slept in. “Good morning,” she greeted him gratefully as she took the tea from him.

“Good morning. I was starting to get a bit worried about you.”

“Oh? Why is that?” she asked as she took a sip from the cup, holding it with both of her petite hands.

“It’s not like you to sleep in so late. You also didn’t move when I called out to you.”

“When did you call out to me?” she asked, quite perplexed.

“A little while ago. I wanted to know what kind of tea you’d like. You didn’t move so much as a muscle.”

“Odd,” she pondered, growing quite confused. For a goddess, slipping into her subconsciousness was hardly different than shifting focus from writing a letter to studying a work of art. They were simply different modes of mental operation and easily controlled. Never in her entire existence had she unintentionally slept through anything. “I really was exhausted last night,” she attempted to reason as the wheels of her mind spun uneasily.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean…” Maceo offered, but she put her hand over his, interrupting him.

“You were wonderful,” she assured him. “An unexpected rush through the stages of my shrinking due to how intense those sensations are becoming. I will simply either become more conscientious of the changes or I will accept that I will finish shrinking sooner than originally anticipated.”

“Still, I should have…”

“Maceo, last night was by far the best sex I have ever had in my existence, and that is really saying something. I have tried things you could never have imagined, but last night was indescribable. And do not forget: I did ask you to shrink me again. It is perfectly fine. I feel fine.” Maceo smiled reluctantly at her and nodded, letting her take another sip of her drink.

Once she’d had her fill, she looked at him again and smiled, then around the room, looking at her hand and between her fingers, attempting to assess how much she’d shrunk this time. She took a deep breath and sighed before looking back to her mortal lover.

“Shall we assess the damage, then?” she asked him.

“Sure,” he agreed simply enough.

She turned to the side of the bed and lowered her feet over the edge and sat there, immediately raising an eyebrow. “Hmm…” she pondered given how familiar this felt to her. She stood up and slipped her dress on then frowned as she felt like a child playing dress up in an adult’s clothes and needing to adjust it several times before she was able to fix the dress without her breasts falling out of the loose garment. Thankfully, the dress didn’t drag on the ground, but only because it was originally intended to only hang to knee length anyways.

When Maceo approached, her eyes widened in surprise. “Oh my,” she remarked, partially covering her mouth. Maceo was now remarkably large compared to her. His nipples were only slightly below her direct line of sight and she now stood a little less than collarbone height to him. He was so tall compared to her now that he would have to slouch in order to rest his head on top of hers if they were to embrace each other. She looked down and realized that his hipbones were about on the same level as the undersides of her breasts. Based on what she saw, she could estimate that by simply bending her knees slightly, she could wrap her boobs around his cock while standing up.

“Does this size… seem familiar to you?” she asked him, seeking confirmation of her suspicions.

“A little, yeah,” he admitted somewhat uncomfortably.

“Well then, shall we check it officially?” she asked, then turned and waved him to follow her to the wall where she could mark her height on the measurements on the wall that were already there. Maceo followed along toward their destination, but Astravia was taken aback as about half way there she turned to notice that Maceo was suddenly walking significantly faster, seeking to beat her to the wall. She hastened her pace and caught up to him, swatting his posterior as she reached him.

“Slow down!” she scolded him with a nervous giggle. “You are far too eager a beaver to confirm my shrinking!”

Maceo, however, only looked down at her, staring at her with immense peculiarity. Astravia apparently didn’t seem to take notice and with some concentration and a wave of her hand, a pen swooped up into the air and over to the wall, marking her exact height.

“Four feet, ten inches,” she reported. She was both surprised and expecting these results at the same time. “Nearly a perfect conversion to the size of my mortal form.”

“Who would have thought you would have landed so perfectly on that height?” he asked her.

“Not I.”

“How do you feel about that?”

“In actuality, fine. It seems nearly poetic,” she decided. “Of course I never felt this small when I settled in at this height before. I am absolutely tiny. I am well under a third my normal height.”

“You’re sure you’re okay…”

“Yes my beloved,” she smiled up at him, and then lifted on her tiptoes for a kiss. He bent over to return the gesture and she grinned as their lips met. The sensation was both familiar and foreign at the same time. She’d kissed him many times at this size before, but it had always been little more than a façade. Previously, this had been a game of pretend where she could imagine her lover to be big and strong around her. Now, there was no denying that that was exactly what he was.

She squeezed her thighs together and wrapped her arm around his neck before lifting her right leg back, pointing her toes and basked in the splendor of being held for real in the arms of a man significantly taller than her.

When their lips parted, she dropped back down to let her feet rest flat on the floor and she grinned up at him. “So you’re okay,” he tested, looking for confirmation.

“The only thing I like about being short is the feeling of moments like that,” she informed him and then pulled on his arms, encouraging him to wrap them around her. When he did, she tucked her own arms in and purred with contentment. “Oh yes, exactly like this,” she cooed up at him. “The rest of the rubbish that comes with being this short can sod off. But this? Oh, I could easily become accustomed to this.”

“Do you think you can handle hanging onto this size for a while?” Maceo asked, offering her a break from her journey to a twelfth her size.

“Doubtful,” she laughed nervously. “I am SO aroused right now.”

“Does that mean?”

“Please no,” she asked him. “I do so love this feeling. I wish to hold onto it a bit longer.”

Maceo agreed to her request and then followed her down the corridor to the kitchen where she now felt very much at home in a size that was almost exactly the same here as with her own personal kitchen. In fact, working in this kitchen was actually easier for her without needing to deal with the adaptations set up in her personal kitchen to accommodate mortal servants.

She cooked up a storm, however, she quickly grew frustrated as beside her, Maceo seemed to be taking his sweet time in his food preparations, leaving the majority of the work for her. Still, though, she was his wife and this was a duty she had actually been looking forward to, so rather than complain, she took it in stride.

When they finally sat down to eat in chairs that Astravia could still comfortably sit in, albeit only barely given how short she was, she grinned at the table full of food and how beautifully she’d compiled it.

“What do you think?” she asked him while hugging his arm and staring at the results: a feast fit for kings that could feed a half dozen.

“It almost looks like a work of art,” he remarked with a certain level of awe. She squealed and squeezed his arm, thrilled with his assessment of her culinary skills.

“I hope it tastes every bit as good!” she squeaked and pulled on him until he was sitting in his chair. She then began serving him with quite a bit of poise and properness in her every movement as though she were taking a great deal of pride in behaving like a common housewife.

“I’ve been wondering,” he began tentatively. She tipped her head up showing she was paying attention but otherwise didn’t pause even slightly in serving her new husband. “You seem really set on this whole housewife thing.”

She grinned widely and nodded. “I am looking forward to a break from my administrative duties,” she answered him. “And what else would you have me do?”

“I don’t know. It just feels weird treating you like a servant.”

“You are not treating me as a servant. You are treating me as your cherished wife and lover,” she beamed back at him and finished her work by pouring him a morning drink. “I have always loved cooking,” she said and fixed herself a plate far more quickly and less formally. “When I was young, I would enjoy making all manner of delicacy and meal simply for the joy of it and I adored when my guests enjoyed my food. I have not had such opportunity to use these skills in so very, very long. So yes, I am very much looking forward to playing the role of your housewife,” she glowed. “Perhaps not permanently, but I believe I could be content for several millennia like this. And as an aside, I enjoy that I am not merely inspecting the cleaning of an underling and I am seeing to it myself. It has always been so tedious looking over the shoulder of others to ensure work has been done properly. I have always preferred to do a job right myself. I simply have not had the opportunity to perform such mundane tasks due to my station.”

“And you don’t think that work like this is beneath you?”

“Not at all,” she answered politely and cheerfully. “Be it as a wife or as a queen, I have always taken the greatest pleasure in providing the absolute best for my guests and those I care about.

“That’s not exactly what the texts say about you.”

“The texts do not say much about my personal state of mind. I behave as my duties require. There are many realms and many more worlds among those realms that need to be seen to. I have long wished I could have a short respite and the opportunity to perform simpler work. In all honesty, I would have done so long ago in the celestial palace were it not for the need to constantly adjust for the excesses of the king. Enough about me, however. I have talked so much these last few days. What about you? Tell me, my husband, what life would you like for us? What would you like to do together? Surely you’ve contemplated beyond your little airship project.”

“Not much, actually,” Maceo admitted.

“Well, then tell me your thoughts. We will have a new home soon and an airship to relax in. What else would you like to do? Would you like to build a new civilization?” she asked excitedly.

“I’m not sure I want to do anything that grandiose,” he laughed. “I suppose I’ve always wanted to see the world. Not just visit a place like we’ve done as a little excursion, but really see the world and live in it. Learn about the whole world…” he explained. Astravia listened with interest while chewing on her food but then lifted her head and stared at him with peculiarity as he reached the end of his discussion and each word, each syllable accelerating faster and faster. At first, she could have easily considered his quick pace of speaking to be from excitement, but then suddenly his words accelerated like a stampede of mammoths, careening out of control until she couldn’t even understand what he was saying.

Then even more suddenly as he had accelerated in his speech, he was at her side with his hand on her shoulder, staring at her with immense concern. She looked at him, then at the empty chair where he should have been, then back at him again.

“What just happened?” she asked in an immediate panic. “What just happened?” she repeated, suddenly sweating and shivering with fear. “What in my name just happened?!?!?”

“I don’t know. I was just talking and then you just froze. Like you were encased in ice.”

“What?” she asked, trembling fiercely. “No… you… got faster and faster and faster!”

“Maybe from your perspective, but from mine you slowed down to a complete stop. You weren’t moving at all.”

“What? But how?” she asked and only ceased in shaking after he wrapped his arms around her.

It took some time for her to calm, but once she did, she stood and took his hand and led him outside to the nearest pasture where the horses were playing and the birds were singing. Astravia decided there was enough activity going on around them and then she took his hand and attempted the simple trick of stepping outside of time again. She focused and watched all around her as a bird swooped down several yards from them and slowed dramatically only to speed up rapidly again and disappear due to how fast it appeared to be moving.

Astravia gasped and covered her mouth, apparently having lost an extremely simple as well as useful power to her.

“Did you lose this power?” Maceo asked her, daring to speak the unmentionable.

“I could not have! This ability is intrinsic to me!” she insisted and then tried again, then again and again, each time with varying results and time seeming to warp around them. After a number of attempts and failures, Astravia let go of his hand and asked him to step back. “I need to work this out on my own,” she informed him.

“Are you sure?” he asked with a great deal of concern.

“Yes. I will be fine,” she assured him.

Maceo watched as she closed her eyes and then repeatedly she seemed to warp and distort in front of him, sometimes slowing compared to him, some times accelerating and sometimes seeming to do both at once until suddenly she vanished. Maceo jumped from the surprise and reached out with concern but as soon as he did, Astravia touched his arm from the side opposite of where she had been standing before.

“It is alright,” she assured him with a nervous smile and also a great deal of sweat as though she had just undergone intense physical exertion.

“What’s going on?” he asked her in a near panic.

“An unexpected side effect of the shrinking,” she said, then allowed him to help her sit down for some much needed rest. “You recall when I told you how silly surfing time like a wave would be?”

“Yes?”

“Because it was a shallow stream which I could step in and out of at will.”

“Yes,” he confirmed.

“That stream is now a brisk river waist deep and with an undertow,” she explained, continuing on with her metaphor. “I had not realized how small I was becoming in comparison to time’s dimension until now. Time is not something I normally concern myself with.”

“So what’s happening? You’re slipping in and out of time?”

“It would be more accurate to say that time’s tide is dragging me in and out as it ebbs and flows. I cannot believe I did not notice until now.”

“This has been happening for a while,” Maceo announced as he searched his memories. “Like even when you were at least a couple feet taller.”

“Yes,” she said, letting the reality of her newfound limitations set in.

“Kytiscia never mentioned anything about this.”

“She was still studying the effects of shrinking. She engaged in her shrinking tests in controlled environments. I am shrinking in the wild, so to speak,” she said. Then sighed and lowered her head. “I may not be capable of seeing this through,” she said with immense regret.

“Why not? You seemed to be getting really into it.”

“I am!” she exclaimed back. “Being shrunk so small is exhilarating! But if time’s undercurrent is affecting me this much now, what will it do to me when I am only fifteen inches tall? Can I even survive that in this environment?”

“Why didn’t Kytiscia seem to be worried about it? She seemed thrilled with surfing time.”

“Again, she was doing this in environments she chose in advance where circumstances are controlled. Out in the universe at large, time is a much different beast. I had not appreciated how different until I was shrunken.”

“So how long were you just outside of time?” Maceo asked her. Astravia cocked her head and looked at him as though to scold him for asking for a description of time absent of time. “Just humor me and put it into terms I could understand,” he insisted.

“A few days?” she answered uncertainly. “Once I made it to shore, I was able to stay there, but getting back and forth was quite the swim. I may be forced to give up on my promise to you.”

“Is that all this was? Fulfilling a promise?”

“I wished to do this for myself as well,” she promised him. “I very much wanted to see how you used power over me compared to how I used power over you. I very much want to see if your unique perspective was something I could learn from. I can learn all I wish to objectively, but there is something profound to be gained from living it and experiencing it first hand. This is very much a disappointment to me.”

Maceo scooped her up into his arms and carried her away back to the pool to a set of mortal sized lounge chairs that they could relax in. “So, are you in any danger? Maybe you should have already taken the counter spell,” Maceo shared after a prolonged silence which Astravia had spent the majority of staring at the little vial Maceo had given her.

“I am fine,” she promised. “At this size, at least. Now that I am aware of the issue, I can remain where I need to be in time. As I get smaller, however, it will be a different story.”

“So what exactly is the difference of time here compared to where Kytiscia tried this?”

“It is difficult to explain. It is easiest to say that time’s stream is more consistent there. Here the shoreline of that stream is jagged with random curves and hazards that at my proper stature seemed only to be small stones peaking out of the surface. It certainly is intimidating to see from this size. I wonder if mortals are aware of how time can ravage them on some level.”

Maceo sat and thought long and hard before he sat up and looked at Astravia, who was still staring at the little vial in her pendant.

“Let me ask you something.”

“Of course, beloved.”

“Have you ever had to really try at anything?”

“Of course I have,” she answered him with a confused expression.

“No, what I mean is, has anything ever been a challenge to you? Like learning magic or metalworking or animal husbandry or science or any of those subjects were for me?”

“Oh. No. Never.”

“So you’ve never had to train at your abilities and powers?”

“No. Why do you ask?”

“What would happen if you did?” Maceo asked her. Suddenly, her curiosity was piqued and she sat up and stared at him. “What would happen if a goddess had to work at her skills the same way a mortal has to struggle to learn how to read?”

“Well, there has never been a reason to. My powers are in harmony with the universe around me. They fit perfectly…”

“Even now? Even after being shrunk to a fraction of your height? Are you sure that your powers aren’t fitting into the universe the way you’re fitting into a dress made for a woman more than a foot taller than you are right now?”

“Huh…” she pondered thoughtfully and switched to share his chair with him. “Kytiscia did mention a number of times the learning curve of her reduction. It is such a strange thought, however. Each of these elements of the universe around you are such… small, inconsequential things.”

“Then or now?”

“Well… then. Now, the universe is quite daunting. Molehills are becoming mountains, as it were.”

“So why not learn the old fashioned way?”

“You do realize that your imperfect way of learning is a much newer and less efficient way than that of my methods,” she laughed.

“Maybe they can be, for a fifteen foot tall goddess. But what about my four foot ten inch wife?”

“So you propose a respite before continuing on? So that I may gain my sea legs?”

“Basically.”

“I think you have a point,” she nodded. “However, I am constantly aroused. It will likely take months, perhaps even years for me to adapt before continuing on with my shrinking. I already feel as though I am about to burst at the seams. You smell quite delicious now to me.”

“Would you like to give it a try? If there was a way to help keep your urges under control?”

Astravia’s eye flitted left and right, contemplating his proposition. “Well, the vial is always right here.”

“You can take it whenever you want. Even right now,” Maceo promised her.

“I have come all this way,” she pondered aloud. “Yes! Let’s do it!”

“Any ideas on how?”

“A few,” she acknowledged and then grabbed his hand and pulled him toward the magic working shop.

Work in this shop was interesting to say the least for Astravia. At a mere four feet, ten inches tall now, she actually found it easier to stand on top of the counters there rather than use the adaptations for mortals there on site. It also didn’t help that accommodations for mortals there were much more limited than other godly locations at the temple due to the fact that very few mortals were allowed to practice magic to begin with. As such, even standing on one of her previously comfortable chairs, the countertops now sat at neck level for her standing as straight as she could. Even the adaptations set in place for mortals here were of little help given her small stature, even for a mortal now which were all designed for beings that were several inches to a foot taller than where she stood now.

All of the tools she was accustomed to there were now ungainly and awkward to handle and it didn’t help that she was still opting to keep as much of her magic and powers in reserve now for the added reason of keeping the mental bandwidth available for her to keep from being swept up in time’s flow again.

Astravia worked around the clock for nearly three days before she finally showed a rather exhausted Maceo the results of her experimentation in the form of a new potion. “So what will it do?” Maceo asked her as he looked the contents over and swirled them.

“It will help me suppress my sexual appetite,” she answered proudly. “However, I will need to drink it at least once per week.”

“So no more sex for a few months or years?”

“It will not suppress my desires that much,” she laughed and poked him. “I do not think you fully appreciate just how horny I am.”

“And how horny is that?”

“Eight thousand years without sex, Maceo. Eight. Thousand. And that occasion was mediocre if I am generous. And before that? Several millennia as well. I am aroused constantly, all day every day. To be honest with you, if I had my way we would have sex all day every day for the next two hundred years. It has been SO long since I have done that.”

“That’s a lot of sex,” Maceo chuckled nervously.

“The needs of a goddess,” she giggled, then reached up and pulled him down to her for a kiss. “This potion will not eliminate my hunger for you, simply dull it enough that I will not lose myself in the sensations and accidentally climax again. It is quite necessary. If I continue to shrink at the rate I have, I am concerned about what time will do to me.”

“You think you’ll be hurt or killed by it?”

“I doubt it,” she answered him. “But I do worry that I will be swept away in the undertow and be lost to you until after the effects finally wear off, which will be delayed if I do not use the counter spell or complete the cycle of my shrinking.”

“Well, I’d rather not lose seventy years with you,” Maceo relented.

“I would rather not lose a single second with you,” she confided with a blush and a soft smile, then took the potion back from Maceo and downed it immediately.

“So no more climaxes for the foreseeable future,” Maceo determined as she finished drinking.

“Not for me,” she grinned rather seductively. “But MANY for you,” she said.

“Seems kind of selfish, don’t you think?”

“Not at all. You have become quite a master of my body. I think it is fair you give me time to learn to master yours as well.”

“You can literally make me cum in less than five seconds!”

“And with your new attributes you are able to recharge in a fraction of the time you used to. A fast climax is not necessarily a good one. In fact, usually if it is that fast it is unfulfilling. That was a fun trick to play when I was constantly recharging you, but now I wish to please you in new ways. Do not concern yourself too greatly. I still have much pleasure for myself to look forward to until I am prepared to attempt to lose a few more inches.”

Now fully prepared for her partial hiatus, Astravia took Maceo back to the site of their new home where significant progress had been made in their absence with the overall frame of the home now being up and the walls of the main floor beginning construction.

With that update out of the way, she took him back to the dormitory where she laid him down and stripped her baggy dress off. She then crawled up beside him, cradled his head and guided her nipple to his mouth. “You’re sure? I know how much this turns you on,” Maceo warned.

“No, you actually do not know how much it turns me on. Will you simply do this for me?” she asked him, then encouraged him by rubbing her nipple around his lips in circles until he accepted it and began suckling, instantly eliciting a loud, lustful moan from Astravia. She nursed him like this for nearly a half hour before he fell asleep in her arms and she smiled down at him while petting his hair.

The next morning, they awoke together just after daybreak and Astravia insisted on making breakfast for him and refusing to allow him to assist. Over breakfast, Maceo decided to broach a subject that he knew would be quite controversial with her.

“Did you have any other slips last night?”

“No. I should be fine so long as I do not waste my concentration.”

“And how long do you think before you’ve mastered your powers enough?”

“Likely a few years,” she admitted with frustration. “Believe it or not, I am constantly studying the situation, and it will be more of a challenge than I had originally anticipated.”

“So then that brings up the question…”

“Which question would that be?”

“I’m overdue for my visit to town.”

“Maceo no! Please do not leave me in this shrunken state alone!” she begged suddenly in panic.

“That’s not what I’m suggesting,” Maceo replied calmly, taking her hands. She tipped her head slightly, struggling to understand his meaning. “Come with me,” he offered. “You’re mortal size now, and aside from your insanely perfect skin and hair, you could easily pass as a mortal.”

“You are not serious,” she blurted back.

“I am. You’ve been alone here for a decade now. Why don’t we go mix with the other mortals for a while?”

“But our new home will be complete soon.”

“It’ll be here. And we don’t have to stay there full time, but is that what you want? Do you want me to just give up what I’ve built out there and stay here in isolation with you? No one would ever suspect a four foot ten inch tall woman would be a goddess.”

“So you wish me to utilize my mortal form.”

“Would that use up too much of your power?”

“No. Only transforming uses any power. Once I have shifted to that form I use no power at all.”

“So what do you think? Do you want to come with me to town?”

She smiled at him and stared into his eyes long and hard, then finally nodded. “Very well. However, you are correct. Mortal sized or no, my appearance is a little too much to pass for a mortal,” she decided and then concentrated and began the transformation to her mortal form.

As soon as she did so, however, her eyes went wide as saucers as the table began quickly rising in front of her. She looked around her in a panic and realized her already baggy dress was quickly pooling around her until it completely fell off of her and Maceo’s surprised face disappeared behind a table she could no longer see beyond.

A few seconds later, Astravia was sitting with an expression of shock and horror and covering her mouth while gasping as she sat in a pool of her dress on a chair that she suddenly could lay down on, spread out in all directions without reaching any edge. She looked to her left and then her right just as Maceo rushed around the table and stared down at her having shrunken to roughly a foot and a half tall.

“What just happened?” she asked in absolute horror. “WHAT JUST HAPPENED?!?!?”

“Well, you shrunk,” Maceo answered her matter of factly.

“I CAN SEE THAT THANK YOU VERY MUCH!!” she screamed up at him. “But why? Why did I shrink?” she asked. “All I did was attempt to transform into my mortal form!”

“It looks to me like you did,” Maceo answered her. She was suddenly jarred back to reality and she looked at her arms, noting how less ethereal they now seemed to be.

“AHHHH!!!!” she screamed in frustration. “Take me to a mirror!” She was quite irate and then screamed as Maceo did exactly as asked and wrapped his fingers around her and picked her up. “YOU JUST PICKED ME UP WITH ONE HAND!” she screeched. “HOW IS THIS HAPPENING???”

“Well, I mean, It makes sense to me,” Maceo answered her as he carried her to the bathroom. “I mean you shrank, so…”

“My other forms are independent of my natural form! This should not have happened!” she screamed in even more of a panic as he set her on the counter in the bathroom and she stared at her reflection, that of an extremely beautiful, but also very mortal looking woman. “Even my other forms have shrunk?!?!?” she screamed, then with a thought, she transformed into her panther form, which now was more akin to a domestic cat in size. She immediately transformed back to her mortal form and screamed again.

“It’s alright,” Maceo assured her.

“NO IT IS NOT!!!” she screamed turning back and craning her neck up to look at him. “I CANNOT be seen like this!! NOT EVER!!” With that she plopped down on the sink and immediately transformed into her natural state and back up to four feet ten inches tall. “UNACCEPTABLE!!” she screamed in a massive tantrum.

“Calm down,” Maceo urged her, taking her hands.

“Calm down? Calm down?? I have shrunk!! Even my alternate forms have shrunk! No matter where I go or what I do I am tiny!!”

“It’s alright,” Maceo insisted, now massaging her shoulders. “Look, you said you can create new forms, so just do that. It should be easy, shouldn’t it? Other than the size, the only differences between your mortal and normal forms was your skin and hair.”

Astravia grunted and turned her head away from him. “Do not treat this like a joke!”

“Who is treating it like a joke?”

“You are! Do you think I did not notice the erection you gained the instant I shrunk down like that?”

“Well, you were naked and…”

“You have seen me naked before and contained your urges. The instant I shrank, you became erect. You think this is… this is…”

“Well, sexy,” Maceo admitted. “Yeah.”

“You are telling me that this predilection you have for short women is actually a fetish,” she grumbled.

“A fetish?” he asked her, somewhat stunned. “I… well, I didn’t know it would be sexy until you actually did it. It’s not like I think about these kinds of things. I mean, women don’t just shrink.” Astravia blushed and averted his gaze. “What?” he asked, pulling her back and forcing her to look at him.

“I have shrunken more than a few women in my time,” she admitted. “But I did not do it anticipating it would cause arousal! Oh your race is so perverted!”

“So you want me to stop being attracted to you when you really are that size?” Suddenly Astravia was jarred and gulped hard.

“No,” she admitted weakly.

“Besides, I know something that’s a lot sexier than a shrinking woman.”

“What’s that?”

“My shrinking goddess,” Maceo told her with a smirk. She forced a frown at first, but it quickly slipped and she found herself smiling and then laughing despite her attempts to suppress it.

“You are so corny!” she chuckled.

“So what do you say? Make a new form. A mortal form except that’s full sized for you.”

Astravia grunted and clenched her jaw, but eventually shook her head and hopped off of the counter and turned to look herself in the mirror; a mirror in which she sat uncomfortably low it might be added.

“Give me some time,” she told him curtly, then conjured an image of herself at a foot and a half tall in her shrunken mortal form and looked back in the mirror and began shifting the tone of her skin and hair, carefully deciding what alterations were necessary and which were not.

While she worked on her new image, Maceo took the liberty to begin preparations for their trip to the nearby town. Nearly two hours later, he returned to find that Astravia was still in the bathroom working on her new form. “Is something wrong?” he asked out of concern.

“It is much more difficult than it once was for me,” she confessed, and then closed the door without allowing him a full view of her. “I am nearly finished,” she called out.

Maceo took a seat and patiently waited while she finished her preparations. A short while later, she opened the door and emerged in a familiar mortal looking form wearing a simple and relatively utilitarian dress that also had a certain subtle flare of elegance. It was a strapless dress with a dark vanilla colored bodice that hung around her shoulders and swooped down to her bust line offering a peak at her cleavage but also leaving most to the imagination. Around her ribs and waist was a brown corset that was fully laced and accentuated her very mortal looking but still quite exquisite feminine curves and then the skirt extended out with that same brown on either side, the dark vanilla of the bodice down the center and forest green in between either side down to a flair that naturally hung out and down slightly above her ankles.

“Very nice,” Maceo complimented as he stood and walked up to his quite petite lover.

“I am pleased you like it,” she beamed happily. He smiled and nodded, looking her over and then his brow furrowed. “Something is bothering you?”

“Your breasts are smaller,” Maceo answered, doing his best to hide his disappointment.

“My dearest Maceo,” she explained as though to a child while reaching up to pet his cheek with her hand, “Even at this size, my breasts are as large as your head and as pert as a girl sixteen years of age whose breasts are less than a handful. Do you not think that leaving them as they are would not be suspicious at all?”

“Well, I suppose,” Maceo conceded somewhat hesitantly.

“They are still easily more than a handful even for your large hands like this,” she offered.

“Yeah,” he agreed, still hesitant.

“Do not worry,” she laughed at him, pulling down the bodice of her dress and exposing her mere D cupped breasts. Suddenly, they began expanding out in all directions from her body. “I can still make them as big as you wish when we are alone,” she offered, placing his hands on them and giggling at the excited, wide-eyed expression as her breasts expanded to their previous mass and then well beyond. “You see? They are not gone,” she reassured him.

“I am so thirsty,” he muttered to himself, staring at her engorged nipple, which was now as thick and then again by half as much as his thumb.

She laughed nearly uncontrollably and assisted his hands in fondling her breasts for a moment before she pulled his hands away and then her breasts receded back to a very modest D cup again and she covered them up once more. “Perhaps we should wait on that for a while longer given how sleepy my milk makes you,” she suggested with a wink.

“So we’re really doing this,” he mentioned as if in disbelief.

“Only so long as you swear to me you will treat my safety as if it were your own,” she agreed, and then stopped suddenly before he had a chance to speak. “Strike that. You are quite reckless with your life. Swear it to me that you will treat my safety with the utmost of concern. I am more vulnerable like this than I have ever been. It is not a small risk I take by accompanying you.”

“First of all, I think you’re overestimating how much of a risk this will be,” he began, “but Astravia? There is nothing more important to me in this world than your happiness and well being.”

She laughed briefly and then petted his cheek. “There is quite a bit more than this quaint little world, however, I believe that is a reasonable start,” she praised him. “I mean it, though: being amongst mortals like this is extremely worrisome. No one knows how barbaric your species is more than I.”

“I’ll die a hundred times over before anyone so much as lays a finger on you,” Maceo promised her solemnly.

“Very well,” she agreed with a nod. “A short excursion may be nice. Now, when do you wish to leave?”

“Maybe first thing tomorrow morning?” he asked her.

“Well that gives us plenty of time for other fun,” she suggested with a mischievous wink.
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: The Goddess' Retreat

Post by CKent45 » Wed Jul 20, 2022 3:48 am

The next day, they were off at sunrise in Maceo’s carriage pulled by two of their finest horses. For the first hour and a half of the journey, Astravia was silent and staring off into the air with a rather worried expression. Eventually, Maceo decided to address the situation.

“I meant it when I said I would do everything in my power to keep you safe,” he assured her confidently.

“I know, and I trust you with my life,” she answered back with a nervous smile.

“But you’re still really nervous,” he pressed.

“I was simply thinking…”

“Of?”

“Of the issue I mentioned before of my excessive pheromone production and the effect it has on mortals.”

“We’ll limit how much you’re exposed to men,” Maceo assured her.

“It is simply… what if… this power has shrunken along with everything else about me? What if men do not even notice me in this state?” she answered with quite a great deal of uneasiness.

“Oh… wait… are you trying to over stimulate men?”

“NO!” she screamed excitedly and with a nearly panicked expression. “I just… I have always been desired and… I am not the goddess I once was. I simply feel… inadequate.”

“Hmm…” Maceo pondered. Astravia turned and looked up at him, frustrated that he didn’t seem to be taking her fears as seriously as she was.

“What ‘hmm?’” she asked fiercely.

“Well, actually I think this is one thing about you that’s increased.”

“What has increased?”

“That feeling that you cause that drives men insane? You do know that I do feel that, right?”

“I sometimes wonder about that, but yes.”

“The smaller you’ve gotten, the more intense it’s become for me. I don’t think your scent for lack of a better word has gotten less. I think it’s gotten more concentrated.”

“What are you saying? That I have become a tiny sex pot?”

“Possibly,” he chuckled. “We’ll find out soon enough.”

“I do not wish men to be throwing themselves at my feet!”

“But you do want the attention,” he laughed at her and received an angry slap for his trouble.

“It is not funny! Look at what I have done to myself all in the hopes of regaining your trust after what I did to you! Could you at least please be respectful of my sacrifice?”

“Astravia,” Maceo said calmly while pulling her closely and looking down into her eyes. She stared up at him silently as if to beg for his approval.

“Yes?”

“Lighten up,” he ordered her. “You are and always will be the only woman for me, no matter how much or how little power you have. Besides, maybe it’s time you learn to embrace a power you seem to have neglected.”

“And that is?”

“Your charm. There’s more to attraction and even lust than just a chemical reaction from your scent. I think as popular as I’ve been at this town, you’ll be much more so.”

“Ugghhh! I am attempting to keep a low profile!”

“Then you should’ve chosen a form that wasn’t so gorgeous she’d knock people out on sight alone,” Maceo teased her.

“Given how short I am, I need every advantage I can muster,” she pouted.

“We’ll see,” Maceo teased.

When they finally arrived at the gates to the town, the lookout there lifted his head and scrutinized the new arrivals from a direction that rarely saw travelers. He stood up and armed himself until he recognized the cart and Maceo and relaxed and then he perked up at the realization that Maceo had brought a guest with him.

Astravia blushed and fidgeted nervously as she approached her first mortal encounter in her shrunken state. “Here we go,” she muttered nervously.

“You’ll be fine. I’m right here with you,” he promised. As they approached, the look out stepped forward and as they drew close enough for a clear look, the man’s eyes widened and his jaw dropped upon seeing Astravia fully. “See?” Maceo encouraged. “He’s smitten.”

“Until he sees how short I am,” she muttered back, though she couldn’t help but smile at the man’s reaction to her beauty.

When they finally pulled up beside the look out, all the man could do was stand staring slack jawed at Astravia, who actually blushed from the attention. “How have you been, Tiran?” Maceo asked politely, though the man didn’t even acknowledge his question and couldn’t help but remain fixated on Astravia who was giggling nervously at the poor simpleton. “Tiran?” Maceo asked a little more forcefully.

“Wow,” the man gasped.

“Tiran!” Maceo blurted sternly, finally shaking the man back to reality.

“Sorry, sorry, sorry,” he apologized profusely, attempting to force his eyes away from her and over to Maceo.

“It’s alright. I know there aren’t many ladies like her up on this mountain, or anywhere for that matter,” he laughed. “But please be a little more polite.”

“Y-yes… sorry!”

“So how’ve you been?” Maceo asked again.

“Things have been good. We were starting to get worried about you. You were expected back some time ago but you never showed. Gaeten has been trying to organize a party to go seek you out to make sure you were alright.”

“I’m fine,” Maceo smiled. “I just had some things I had to deal with that delayed me.”

“Who is she?” the man asked Maceo with wonder, suddenly staring up at Astravia again. Maceo opened his mouth to speak, but Astravia cut him off.

“You may call me Avia,” Astravia informed him formally in a voice that surprisingly matched the one she had used prior to beginning in her shrinking. Maceo glanced at her showing his surprise, while Astravia merely rubbed his hand affectionately as she focused on her interaction with the new mortal.

“That’s a beautiful name,” he answered breathlessly.

“What did we just discuss?” Maceo asked him sternly, jarring the man back to reality again.

“Sorry!”

“How about we just go on with our business?” Maceo suggested to an emphatic and embarrassed nod from the man. As they proceeded past the gates and into town, Maceo couldn’t help but laugh and nudge Astravia. “Told you,” he teased.

“He still did not see just how short I am,” she insisted.

“Technically speaking, you’ve always been short, even when you were fifteen feet tall. And just the same, what did I say when we first met?” he taunted her.

“That you’ve never heard of anyone as beautiful as me,” she answered with a blush.

“Don’t you forget it,” Maceo told her and then nudged her with his shoulder. “I can’t help but notice your voice wasn’t as tiny when you spoke to him back there,” he pointed out.

“Come now, my dearest Maceo,” she giggled softly back at him. “Lowering my voice an octave or so is hardly difficult for one such as me,” she jested.

As luck would have it, Maceo turned out to be more correct than even he had suspected. As they proceeded down the street toward the market, Astravia caught more than one eye and simply passing by was enough to get a number of men to walk out and stare as they passed down the street. Even the women were struck by Astravia who despite her relatively modest dress still had a palpable air of royalty around her.

Of course, this was hardly the first time that Astravia had drawn this level of attention. In fact, this was exactly what she had expected when she had originally retreated to this backward little world and emerged from her portal, only to find an empty temple. This still seemed to be an entirely unique experience for her, though, and it showed in her face. Astravia had always been quite particular in her choices of when to utilize this form, or more accurately the now eighteen inch tall version of this form. She almost never employed it with males and she had never used it in a situation where she was being paraded down a street in full view of an entire town. It was a disarming disguise, one that lowered any inclinations toward aggression or violence simply by her exceedingly fair and small stature.

This time, however, it was less a disguise than it had ever been. True, her excessively feminine curves had been muted and her skin and hair’s appearance hardened to the point where they were passably mortal looking in nature, but only barely. The soft freckles she wore were more accessories to highlight her beauty than imperfections intentionally introduced and everywhere she went, heads turned immediately in this form. So while this wasn’t an unusual response for her in the presence of mortals, she’d never received it as a mortal and certainly not in as frail and diminished a state as she was in at this specific moment.

Maceo on the other hand? He could not have been prouder, sitting upright, his chest fully inflated and puffed out and a satisfied smile on his face that he couldn’t contain even if he wanted to.

“You are getting off on this,” she hissed up at him, blushing more heavily than ever now.

“Not exactly.”

“What do you mean, ‘not exactly’ you little tart?”

“Do you have any idea how much I’ve wanted to show the world the love of my life?” he asked her, which caught her off guard and stalled her in her verbal assault. “You are the single best thing to happen to me my entire life. So yes, I’m proud to be seen with you and finally know that someone else can see just how special you are.”

“Flatterer,” she mumbled while attempting to pout, but blushing still further.

When they finally reached the edge of the market and there was no room to take the cart further, Maceo brought the cart to a stop and climbed down then walked around and offered his hand to assist her down.

Thankfully, the crowd that was beginning to amass kept their distance as Maceo secured the horses and appraised their surroundings. “I need to go grab Gaeten and get some help with our wares,” Maceo informed her.

“Maceo, you are not leaving me alone in this shrunken state amongst these mortals,” she whispered up at him harshly.

“It’s only just around the corner. Given the commotion, one of us should stay with the cart.”

“Maceo, you swore to me!” she insisted. Maceo sighed slightly, but nodded his head and looked around.

“Alright, let me see if I can get Gaeten’s attention from here,” he said and then walked around the front of the horse.

“You swore to me!” the blushing miniature goddess whispered as he walked away.

“I’ll be right here!” Maceo laughed and then walked to the other side of the cart attempting to get enough of an angle to see around the corner without completely leaving Astravia behind.

Astravia stood there and gulped, doing her best not to look directly at the still growing crowd who were all whispering and murmuring amongst themselves as they gossiped about this intensely beautiful newcomer.

“Well at least I know I still have it despite being reduced to such a miniscule size,” she muttered very softly to herself then was forced to hide her shaking hands. “Why is this bothering me so much?” she asked, struggling to keep from trembling.

Astravia looked up at the crowd, then back down at her feet again and shuffled them, then she chose to step backwards to try to hide herself between the cart and the horses when suddenly a familiar voice called out, “Avia?” Astravia lifted her head and turned to the direction the call came from and a moment later a pair of hands reached between two large men and pushed them aside to reveal Elaheh squeezing her way through the crowd.

“Oh yes. I had forgotten about her,” Astravia whispered to herself and blushed again. Meanwhile, Elaheh stepped forward and stared at Astravia, who was smiling back nervously at her and then she leaned forward as if squinting to scrutinize her more carefully. Once she was satisfied, her face brightened and she squealed with delight.

“Oh it is you!” Elaheh screamed and then dashed in and hugged Astravia so hard that she lifted her off the ground. “Oh you came back! I’m so happy to see you Avia!” Elaheh squealed.

“I am surprised you even remember me. We only met so briefly,” Astravia jested, pushing back to encourage Elaheh to set her back down again.

“Of course I remember you!” Elaheh beamed, practically hopping on the balls of her feet. “You changed my life!”

“I think you might be exaggerating,” Astravia answered back.

“Oh, I was afraid I’d never see you again!” Elaheh cheered. “Did you come because I asked you to?”

“Hmm? Oh, no. We had business here. I am sorry to disappoint,” Astravia answered politely.

“We?” Elaheh asked and as she did a somewhat curious Maceo emerged back around from the front side of the horses to see just what the commotion was. “Maceo?” she asked, looking him over with confusion. She was taken aback a bit, then looked at Astravia, who was still blushing quite heavily and then at Maceo again before her face washed over with realization. “Oh, sweet goddess! You’re the mystery woman?” she exclaimed loud enough for all to hear and causing quite a stir in the crowd.

“You know not to use such words in vain,” Astravia whispered to her sternly.

Elaheh covered her mouth and squeaked with guilt and turned to Maceo whose expression was also somewhat stern. “Mystery woman?” Maceo asked her softly as he reached them. Elaheh suddenly avoided his gaze. “I asked Rhona to keep that to herself.”

“Well, we’re practically sisters,” Elaheh answered, desperate to excuse her outburst. “I didn’t tell anyone else.”

“You just told the entire town,” Maceo scolded her, shaking his head.

“Maybe.. but… well why is it a secret if you’re bringing her here with you?”

“I suppose it’s not, but I kind of would have preferred to tell people myself.”

“It is fine, my dearest Maceo,” Astravia assured him with a hand on his arm.

Elaheh squealed while dancing from foot to foot. “It is you! You’re the mystery woman!” she sang to herself. “Who would have thought YOU would be Maceo’s love interest?”

“I would like to think I am a bit more than that,” Astravia told Elaheh, who then squealed an even higher pitch than before.

“So, I take it you’ve met?” Maceo asked Astravia, whose cheeks turned an impossibly bright red now.

“Well yes,” Elaheh answered him immediately and cheerfully. “I met her when…” then she suddenly stopped, showing embarrassment.

“When what?” Maceo prodded. He looked to Astravia suspiciously, who was now staring at the ground and doing everything in her now finite power not to speak.

“Well… honestly, she was the one that convinced me who I should be with,” Elaheh answered him with a squeamish expression.

“Oh really,” Maceo said, now bending over somewhat to smirk at Astravia, who was now about to explode with embarrassment.

“I did no such thing!” Astravia blurted out in a panic. “We were merely having a conversation about her entangled love life and I asked her about the benefits and detractions from each of her candidates! She spontaneously made the decision on her own!”

“Really,” Maceo laughed, leaning down so that he was practically in her face now.

“Yes really!” Astravia squeaked, actually sweating now from the embarrassment.

“And what pushed you over the edge?” Maceo laughed to Elaheh.

“When I was talking to Avia, I realized… well, I realized you were definitely special and you were a gift, but suddenly it became clear to me that my husband was a gift made specially for me. I don’t know why. I just knew in my heart that Astravia would want me to be with him.”

“Uh huh,” Maceo muttered, grinning ear-to-ear down at Astravia. “Well what do you think?” he asked the shrunken goddess. “Her story seems a bit far fetched, don’t you think?”

“Who am I to argue with her?” Astravia blurted back. Maceo instantly burst into laughter, unable to contain himself while Elaheh’s gaze darted back and forth between them, trying desperately to understand the inside joke. Luckily for them both, Gaeten interrupted by stepping around the front of the carriage, calling out to Maceo, having realized the hullabaloo near the market had marked the return of his young friend.

Maceo turned to greet him only to watch Gaeten’s eyes meet Astravia’s for the first time and then watched as Gaeten tripped over his own feet and fall flat on his face. All three jumped as soon as Gaeten went down and Maceo lunged at him, just a little too slowly to catch him, though quickly enough that Elaheh was stunned by his uncanny speed and covered her mouth. Astravia and Maceo both rushed to his side and helped him over and Maceo brushed the dust and dirt off of his face, but as soon as he opened his eyes, he became fixated on the lovely Astravia, who was looking down on him like a divine angel.

“Are you alright?” Maceo asked him with a concerned voice.

“Better than I’ve ever been, I think,” he answered absentmindedly while staring up into Astravia’s emerald eyes that seemed to sparkle like gems.

“Coming on a little strong, don’t you think?” Maceo teased him with a nudge to his shoulder.

“I’m sorry,” he muttered, pushing himself up to a sitting position and literally forcing himself to stop staring at Astravia. When he was finally back on his feet and still a little flustered, he looked at Maceo and chuckled while shaking his hand. “So ya gonna introduce me, my boy?” he asked.

“Well yeah. Gaeten, meet Avia. Avia, I’d like you to meet my friend Gaeten.” Gaeten, still quite smitten, turned and smiled at Astravia and when she offered her hand, he bowed and kissed the back of it.

“Oh, how formal,” Astravia teased him.

“Somehow it seemed appropriate,” Gaeten answered her as smoothly as he could manage. “So what brings you to our little town?”

“We came to sell to you from what I have been told,” Astravia answered, taking her hand back after the mortal released it.

“We,” Gaeten declared with a raised eyebrow to Maceo. “So, just so I am clear here: what exactly is your relationship with this extraordinary young lady?”

Maceo blushed and looked to Astravia, opening his mouth to speak, but stalling, so Astravia stepped close to him, took his large, strong hand in hers and hugged his arm while smiling up at Gaeten.

“Well said,” Gaeten chuckled. “Well, I suppose I’m a bit old for you anyways,” he laughed.

“You seem to be very much in your prime,” Astravia assured him. “My heart is simply spoken for already.”

“I’ve never met a man with such unrelenting luck,” Gaeten teased Maceo, then placed his hand on Maceo’s shoulder and led the couple forward while taking one of the reigns for their horses in the other hand and moved them on through the crowd toward his tent. “Well, the good news is that Cajsa should take the news fairly well.”

“And why’s that?” Maceo asked him as the young lady came into view.

“She’s become so popular that she’s courting four young men at once now.”

“Oh really,” Maceo questioned.

“No worries, lad. She’s been clear to each of them that she will be taking her sweet time before going any farther with them and she’s been open about why. She didn’t really have a choice after three of the four already proposed to her.”

Interestingly, as they approached and Cajsa saw Astravia on Maceo’s arm, her bright smile faded and she scowled at the interloper on her crush. “Who the hell is this?” she asked as the foursome approached.

“Cajsa!” Gaeten immediately lectured, snapping Cajsa back to reality and inflicting a guilty expression on her as she lowered her head.

“It is fine,” Astravia offered very politely to them both. “I honestly doubt I would be so restrained if I was faced with the same situation.”

“That’s not an excuse,” Gaeten grumbled fiercely.

“I am making no excuses, however I can still remain empathetic. Besides, I have heard the promise that Maceo made to her.” Cajsa suddenly blushed and seemed to shrink as the petite Astravia approached her, demonstrating she was noticeably taller than her, despite being only 4’10” tall.

“A promise that isn’t really necessary given she’s already courting FOUR young men,” Gaeten reminded Cajsa, who seemed to shrink even more from embarrassment.

“Why are you embarrassed?” Maceo asked her. “Last time we talked about this, you seemed convinced that you weren’t capable of attracting guys.”

“Yes, but… I didn’t… I never…”

“It is fine,” Astravia assured her. “Besides, we should likely learn to be friends in case Maceo decides to take more than one wife,” she offered her. Both Elaheh and Gaeten suddenly glanced at each other uncomfortably, which was not unnoticed by Astravia. “What? It is perfectly acceptable for a man to take more than one wife,” Astravia pointed out.

“Yeah… but… It’s just not normal up here,” Elaheh shared with her.

“Only because of how impoverished the mountain has become,” Astravia answered back. “But just the same, I would rather she and I have a cooperative rather than competitive relationship, given the stakes,” she told Cajsa generously.

Cajsa offered an awkward smile and looked back to Gaeten before finally offering a polite curtsy. “I’m Cajsa,” she said, finally introducing herself.

“I am pleased to meet you, Cajsa,” Astravia answered back formally. “I have heard so much positive about you. Call me Avia.”

Cajsa offered an awkward smile, though she certainly didn’t seem nearly as confrontational as she had been. From there, Elaheh distracted Cajsa by helping her tend shop while Astravia and Maceo tended to their business with Gaeten.

“My order is a lot later than we’d agreed. You can see my shelves are a little bare,” Gaeten pointed out to Maceo.

“I’m sorry. I had some important matters to deal with that slowed me getting back here.

“I can see that,” Gaeten joked, looking directly into Astravia’s emerald eyes.

“I’ll give you a comfortable discount for your trouble,” Maceo offered, pulling the man’s attention back again.

“That’s not necessary.”

“I owe it to you given I broke my word,” Maceo insisted. “Eight tenths of what we agreed on.”

“Well that’s generous,” Gaeten laughed then leaned a little closer so as not to be overheard by the other two ladies. “Has love made your haggling skills soft?”

“You’re my friend, Gaeten. It’s the least I can do for putting you out like I did. You must have lost a lot of business without me resupplying you like we promised.”

“Well, your wares have become quite popular around these parts. Iron of the quality you produce is very rare. Especially in these parts. I’m sure I can win it back.”

“I brought extra, just in case you might be interested.”

“That I am, lad. That I am.” They negotiated prices with Astravia mostly watching rather than participating and then proceeded to look over Maceo’s inventory. As they did so, Gaeten became rather fixated on the newer products to come out of his forge and turned to look at Maceo. “You’ve definitely upped your game since we last met,” he complimented.

“I appreciate you saying that,” Maceo answered back graciously.

Once the contents of the cart had been offloaded and payment had been exchanged, Gaeten looked directly at him. “Whad’ya say we do dinner?” Gaeten asked them both.

“We were actually hoping to get back on the road before it got too late,” Maceo informed Gaeten politely, but Gaeten simply refused to hear it.

“You came all this way just to head back before nightfall? Of course not! Come now, lad! Give us some time to get to know your new love!”

While they hashed this out, Elaheh was on the other side of their tent with Cajsa who was still sulking over the romantic rival, but in better spirits than earlier. “Does Maceo look… different to you?” Elaheh whispered to the petite young lady.

“He looks really good,” Cajsa admitted rather hungrily.

“I know but I swear there’s something different about him,” she insisted.

“Like what? He still looks like Maceo.”

“I don’t know. I can’t quite put my finger on it,” Elaheh pondered. “He just seems… I’m not sure.”

“Are you complaining? I mean, look at him. He looks so much stronger than a few months ago, maybe that’s it,” she offered.

“Maybe,” Elaheh agreed tentatively.

In the end, despite Astravia’s discomfort, they agreed to stay the night at Astravia’s approval and have dinner wit Gaeten and his family. In the meantime, Maceo and Astravia decided to take the afternoon and stroll around the town, giving Astravia her first chance to really enjoy this quaint little town and meet the inhabitants, who were extremely interested.

A short while into their walk, they passed Lale from afar, who was apparently alone in between visits from the lovers she was courting and she simply stared longingly and sadly from a distance as she watched the man whom she let get away stroll along as if he were the happiest man in the world with another woman. She was far enough away that Maceo didn’t seem to notice her, though Astravia did and only moved her eyes for an extremely quick glance so as to not flaunt her victory over this much more flawed woman.

Lale even followed them for a short time before she returned back to the shop she was tending and went back to work in a rather profound state of melancholy.

Astravia was quite nervous, but also quite pleased to finally be able to mark her lover as her own and send an unambiguous signal that Maceo was off limits in a manner that was something other than careful subterfuge. She was quite pleased with herself until Maceo broached the incident when they first arrived in town in private as they finally got a moment to themselves.

“So you convinced Elaheh not to go with me, eh?”

“I told you, I did no such thing. We were simply conversing and I listened to her. She was the one who spontaneously decided her current husband was a gift specifically for her from me.”

“Was he?” Maceo asked her calmly. Astravia’s eyes nearly bugged out and she dropped her head, but said nothing else. “You know, I can’t read minds. I can’t spin back and review any time and any place I want to. I can’t memorize millions of years of literature…”

“Oh, your mental capacity will continue to grow and you will be surprised by the amount of information you will retain,” Astravia promised him cheerfully.

“Nice deflection,” Maceo teased her, suddenly causing her to frown again. “I’m a lot more of an open book to you than you are to me,” Maceo commented then let that statement rest with her for a good long moment. Once he’d decided she’d had enough time to absorb his meaning, he tipped her head up to look at him directly. “Was he a gift to Elaheh?”

“He was not exactly a gift,” Astravia finally admitted with a deep blush.

“Then what was he?”

“A childhood friend who had pined for her his entire life. She cared quite deeply for him, she simply was not attracted to him.”

“And why not?”

“Many reasons.” She stopped and turned to face him, checked that they wouldn’t be overheard and continued. “The reasons are actually too numerous to describe in a single conversation.”

“But you changed that.”

“I… adjusted him to meet her needs.”

“Adjusted how?”

“Again, in ways too numerous to describe in a single conversation. Almost all of the changes were small and subtle. Minor adjustments to his body and personality that pulled him onto a path where he could attract her. It was as much a benefit to him as it was to her.”

“You did it because you were jealous,” Maceo accused. Astravia blushed and averted his gaze, but nodded.

“I am sorry,” she apologized meekly.

“I’m not,” Maceo chuckled. “I only asked for my own ego.” She looked up at him and raised an eyebrow. “I’m beyond honored that you thought enough of me to go to lengths like that.”

“Well, at least you still understand your place,” she giggled nervously before they were on their way again.

Not long after that, they caught up with Rhona, who surprisingly was very open to Astravia and immediately befriended her as though they’d known each other for years.

That evening over dinner, they were joined by Gaeten’s family as well as Rhona, Casja and Elaheh and her family, including Elaheh’s husband. Astravia was friendly and polite, but she made it a point to stay on Maceo’s arm constantly as they mingled and then as they ate. Astravia’s constant attachment to Maceo obviously didn’t go unnoticed by the others, though they all remained polite and kept their opinions to themselves.

After dinner, they retired behind Gaeten’s house and sat around a fire together, this time with Cajsa making it a point to sit on Maceo’s free side, though upon her arrival next to Maceo, Astravia made it a point to make her snuggling up to Maceo all the more obvious, clearly marking her territory and also somewhat intimidating the only slightly smaller Cajsa.

A few were amused by the display, while a few others were uncomfortable, though Gaeten took control of the situation and decided to take the lull in conversation to shift toward topics to assuage his curiosity.

“So how did you two meet?” Gaeten asked them. Both lovers perked up as soon as he asked and Maceo turned to look at Astravia, stalling for time to come up with a suitable story, but Astravia chose to speak up for them both.

“I found Maceo on a walk one afternoon,” Astravia answered honestly. “I was out looking for firewood and I came across him lying on a hill staring at the clouds. He was quite soiled and obviously hadn’t eaten a full meal in some time, so I brought him back with me and promised to feed him.”

“And when was this?” Gaeten pressed on.

“Roughly ten years ago,” Astravia answered.

“Oh, you both met so young!” Elaheh chirped cheerfully. Both smiled back at her, neither really wanting to elaborate on the whole truth of the matter.

“That is a young age to start a romance,” Gaeten agreed.

“Well, our situation did not really allow for the development of a romantic entanglement. We both had responsibilities that forbid us from doing so.”

“So you’re an apprentice to the same master as Maceo?” Gaeten asked her.

“I would not say I was her apprentice,” Astravia answered politely.

“Her?” several people in the crowd suddenly erupted. Though Maceo had hinted at such a situation before, they apparently still hadn’t taken the idea very seriously.

“Yes, her,” Maceo answered with a kind smile. “And I was extremely lucky to be found by Avia and then taken in the way I was.”

“So if you’re not her apprentice, what are you then?” Cajsa asked.

“My lineage is one of much more wealth and power than Maceo’s,” Astravia answered.

“Ah, so then they’re family? What about your father?” Gaeten wanted to know.

“My father has been gone for quite a long time,” Astravia answered him. “He perished in war.”

“So then she’s your mother?”

“No,” Astravia answered again quite honestly, though still remaining cryptic in her story. “We are closely related, but she is not my mother. However, it is safe to say that I have been schooled in all the same subjects as Maceo, and more as a matter of fact.”

“More?” came several voices in even more disbelief.

“Maceo’s got to be the single most educated person we’ve ever come into contact with,” Gaeten’s wife pointed out.

“Not anymore,” Maceo answered proudly.

“So what kind of family do you come from exactly? You almost sound like royalty,” Gaeten added.

“You could say that my family is of royal blood,” Astravia answered. “However, that kind of power has limited value. Some time ago it was decided to move away from such administrative positions and leave those matters to other, capable hands,” Astravia said with a bright smile up to Maceo. “It is a complicated story, but suffice it to say, I am relatively free to live a lifetime pursuing my own ends.”

“Relatively free? Cajsa asked.

“So what changed that you and Maceo are allowed to be together now?” Elaheh pried.

“Nothing other than our love for each other,” Astravia answered her. “I am very much forbidden from being with one such as Maceo, however? I could only deny my heart for so long.”

“So does your family not know about you two?” Elaheh asked her.

“My loved ones certainly do not. I have decided to walk away from my responsibilities so that I may be with Maceo,” she answered.

“That’s quite a sacrifice,” Elaheh’s mother remarked.

“It is worth it,” Astravia answered her. “But it is also not a subject I wish to discuss much. I hope you can understand that.”

“Of course!” Elaheh’s grandmother chimed in. “It must be so traumatic for you. Obviously we shouldn’t press you on this anymore,” she said looking around the group and getting a nonverbal confirmation from each regarding her warning.

“Thank you. I appreciate it more than you can know.”

“How long have you two been in love then?” Gaeten’s wife asked.

“I’ve been in love with her since the first time I saw her,” Maceo answered her.

“I believe I could say the same,” Astravia added, still staring up happily at him. “However, it was a long journey for me to accept my feelings. I knew there was something very special about him from the very start.”

“Ten years of this blossoming romance and yet I don’t see a wedding bracelet on her arm,” Gaeten pointed out.

“I’ve been working on one, but I’ve had a few setbacks,” Maceo told them honestly.

Gaeten stared at them, then looked to Elaheh’s grandmother who returned his glance in some unspoken agreement.

Astravia remained the main topic of conversation for the majority of the night, much to poor little Cajsa’s discomfort. The residents here were fascinated by her and rightly so given her many attributes that drew attention to her. She was exceedingly beautiful, highly intelligent on all matters under the sun that they could dream up to discuss with her as well as being quite polite and congenial, despite the aristocratic air she carried around with her. Elaheh treated her like a long lost sister while her husband merely sat in the background, still displeased with Maceo despite the fact that Maceo was also falling out of favor as a primary focal point in the conversation, even though Astravia frequently deflected comments or questions she knew he could handle to him.

Rhona also took quite quickly to Astravia as though she had known her for years and it wasn’t long before the ladies decided they would retire together into the house to leave the men to talk on their own, though Astravia’s insistence on staying by Maceo’s side at all times certainly raised an eyebrow or two.

Eventually, they decided to call it an evening and Maceo and Astravia both walked Rhona and Cajsa home and listened to Rhona describe the many medicinal uses she’d discovered for her magic and explained how excited she was to go back to Astravia’s chapel so she could learn more. When Maceo and Astravia arrived at the inn and settled in for the night, Astravia curled up against his side, quite pleased at how large and comforting her mortal lover’s body had become to her.

“I’m surprised you decided to be so truthful with them about your past,” Maceo commented in the dark after putting out the lamp.

“I have been using this disguise for longer than you can imagine. I lost an interest in inventing elaborate histories for myself while in this form long, long ago.”

“And you’re not worried that someone will figure you out?” Maceo teased while rubbing her shoulders. She smiled and snuggled into his large, strong arms.

“I stopped worrying about that millions of years ago as well. Mortals simply have the hardest time imagining one as petite and youthful looking as me as the queen of gods.”

“That’s a first,” Maceo mused with a chuckle.

“What is?” she asked, lifting her head up to look at him.

“That’s the first time I’ve ever heard you refer to yourself as young looking,” he answered her.

She laughed softly and hugged him, nuzzling up to him and resting her head on his chest. “For the first time in so very, very long, I feel young as if the universe were new again.”
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: The Goddess' Retreat

Post by CKent45 » Thu Jul 21, 2022 2:07 am

The following day before they could set out for the stables and prepare for the trip home, Elaheh’s grandmother was already waiting near the door of the inn for the two lovers when they emerged for the day for the first time. Exactly as with the night before, Astravia was literally hanging on Maceo’s arm as they walked.

“Don’t you ever let him go?” she asked Astravia with a smirk as she approached.

“Why would I?” she answered back with a grin. The elderly woman smirked and shook her head at Astravia.

“What can we do for you, Usha?” Maceo asked her politely.

“Do you have pressing business back home?” she asked.

“We would like to check in on some work being performed,” Astravia answered her cheerfully. “We are building a new house.”

“Really? When did you start?”

“A few days ago,” Astravia answered her and her happy expression weakened slightly as soon as she realized the mistake she’d just made.

“Then it’ll be weeks before anything big is complete. We’d like to invite you both to stay a while longer. The town will cover the cost of your stay.”

“Money is not a concern,” Astravia replied back. “But this really was intended to be a short trip.”

“Maceo is always staying for short times, and now he’s brought his lovely bride to see us and we’ve barely gotten to know you. He’s already done so much for us, we really want to grow a closer relationship with him, and now you too. It seems pretty obvious to me that given how well educated you are, you’re going to be much more than a mere housewife.”

“There is nothing mere about being a housewife,” Astravia insisted. “Besides, I was actually looking forward to such simple duties for a change.”

“Well, I didn’t mean to offend,” Usha offered courteously. “I just meant that you know so much about business matters, it seemed like you would be at least an equal partner to him in his business.”

“I am an equal partner to him,” she insisted. “However, I have had many responsibilities up until now and I am very much looking forward to a break. If he requires my assistance, of course I will do so, however, he has become quite an adept entrepreneur.”

“The way you talk, you almost sound like you’re his teacher,” she laughed.

“Oh, I’ve learned more than a thing or two from her,” Maceo answered. “She’s actually much better at this kind of thing than I am.”

“You undersell your abilities,” she grinned, rocking back and forth hanging from his arm playfully. “I do adore your humility, however.”

“We really would like you to stay a while longer,” Usha insisted. “Please, you always come and each time you do something momentous happens around here, but then you’re off almost like a thief in the night. For once, we have an opportunity to get to know you better and enjoy having you as our guest. You admitted yourself that you don’t have anything else important going on at the moment, so why not stay a while? We’d really like for you to enjoy the fruits of your labors.”

“How long of a stay are we talking about?” Maceo asked her nervously.

“Just a few more days. What do you say?” she asked him, now reaching out and taking each of their hands.

“Well?” Maceo asked, looking down to Astravia. “I mean, I could get back to work on a suitable bracelet for you when we get back.”

“You could do that here,” Usha insisted. “We do have an old forge here, we just haven’t had anyone capable of using it in so long.”

“You are simply not going to take no for an answer, are you?” Astravia asked the elderly woman.

“No,” Usha answered honestly. “We’ve had months to discuss it amongst the council and it was decided long ago that Maceo is too valuable to just treat as a passerby. We have much bigger plans we want to discuss with him.”

“We are in the midst of establishing plans of our own,” Astravia politely informed her.

“Then make us a part of those plans. We can offer you quite a bit if you’ll just partner with us. I promise you that.”

“I’m surprised that they sent you to make a pitch instead of Heikki,” Maceo laughed, referring to the most respected elder who he’d befriended.

“He’s tried several times already. He asked me to try.”

“Because you thought your granddaughter’s friendship with me might help sway us,” Astravia laughed. The elderly woman blushed but didn’t bother to deny the accusation.

“What do you think?” Maceo asked Astravia.

“Lead and I will follow, beloved,” Astravia answered him, making it clear she meant every word about her desire to take a break from administrative duties. Maceo pondered for a moment, staring at the sky, but smiled and looked back down to Usha.

“We’ll stay at least one more day. No promises beyond that,” Maceo told her.

Satisfied, Usha took her leave from them and allowed them on their way, which was a pleasant walk down to the still new river where Astravia could sit and enjoy it first hand for the first time while soaking her petite feet in its cool waters. “This turned out quite nicely,” she told Maceo softly, “if a tad larger and more intimidating than I remember it.”

“How do you feel about us staying longer?”

“It is perfectly fine,” Astravia nodded to him without looking. “However, I would caution you.”

“About? You’re afraid your cover will be blown?”

“I am concerned that it is obvious that our friends here are intent on developing long term relationships with you, even if they are primarily business oriented.”

“That’s nothing new.”

“But your extended lifespan is,” Astravia informed him with a regretful expression. “Maceo, you will live several times longer than any other person here. When the youngest of them die, you will still be vigorous and not much different in appearance than you are now. We must tread carefully in terms of relationships we allow to develop with the mortals.”

“But I am a mortal. Like them.”

“Not anymore,” she warned him. “They wish a partnership that will last a lifetime. How will you explain to them why you and I appear to not age while they whither with the passage of years?”

“That’s a long ways off,” Maceo argued.

“For them,” Astravia assured him. “You are already beginning to perceive time differently than you had before. It is subtle, but I can see it. Your friends will slip into middle age before you realize it while you will still look to be fresh in your journey.”

“So what? I can never get close to one of my own people again?”

“You can, however bear in mind that those relationships will be extremely fleeting. You have become a sailing ship that has entered into a beautiful, inviting port. You can technically stay, however the purpose of a ship is to sail the oceans, not to rest forever in a harbor.”

“Sounds to me like you’re warming up to the idea of exploring this world,” Maceo teased with a playful smirk.

“Why did you choose to stay longer than we’d originally planned?” Astravia asked him while waving her feet back and forth through the water.

“Because I don’t think that staying in that temple alone for a lifetime is good for you,” Maceo answered.

“Oh, so now you presume to speak for my well being?” she challenged with a cryptic smirk.

“Aren’t you my wife? Isn’t that what we keep saying?” Maceo asked her. Her smirk dissolved into a soft smile and she tipped her head back down to stare into the water.

“You have become quite adept at arguing,” she complimented dryly.

“But?”

“But nothing,” she answered him gently. “Well spoken, my husband.”

“Would you have preferred I just put my foot down and we were already on our way home?”

“I am simply nervous,” she admitted with a blush. “They are all suddenly so large and quite frankly? Intimidating. Nearly everyone is now bigger than I am except for the younger children. I am not merely mortal size any longer, I am child sized for a mortal.” She looked up at Maceo, who was now staring back down at her with sympathy. “And no, it does not give me any comfort knowing that this size is a near perfect conversion of my height as a goddess to that of a mortal. I despise being so short.”

“I’ve gotta be honest here: I think your height is insanely hot,” Maceo complimented her.

“You do not need the ego boost my tiny hands give you,” she lectured. “You have always been larger than average for your species in that regard.”

“But I still do like the ego boost quite a bit,” Maceo joked with her and earning a subdued smile from her.

“I am trying to be serious,” she managed to lecture.

“Well, if we’re being serious, then fine. I love the way you feel in my arms like this. I love wrapping them around you and I love the feeling of your head against my heart,” Maceo proclaimed. “I love the feel of your hand in mine instead of mine in yours and I like feeling like I’m actually useful to you in terms of being able to look after you and take care of you.”

“You like my diminished power?” she challenged.

“No, but I’ve always wanted to be in a position where I could protect you. When you actually asked me to do just that it was like a forgotten dream had suddenly been answered. No, I don’t like you being vulnerable at all. But I like having the ability to actually do something about it.”

Astravia smiled down at the flowing water and squeezed his hand.

“It does simply feel right,” she admitted and then leaned over against his shoulder. “The entire reason I first showed my mortal form to you was because I craved feeling the same things you just said you wanted. I thought it was nice to play pretend, but that was such a hollow feeling compared to now.”

“So you’re telling me you’re actually enjoying being shrunken to a fraction of your size?”

“I have many feelings about it and many of them are contradictory or at least competing. But so long as I am in your arms, I feel safe. And loved. I have never felt vulnerable before, but these other feelings I have missed for so very long.” They sat and relaxed on the riverbank enjoying the spring air for a few moments before Astravia spoke again in a dream like voice. “I think I actually wish that I did not have to return to my full size. I wish this were the body I was born in. As it is now.”

“Even though you’re short? For a mortal?”

“There was a nine year old child at the market yesterday who was taller than I stand now, Maceo. Tell me, how would you like that feeling?”

“I’ve spent half my life living knee high with a fifteen foot tall goddess,” Maceo answered her. “I guess I don’t think about it that much.” Astravia laughed and shook her head then turned and buried her face in his chest.

Maceo held her and stroked her back, contemplating for an extended time until they heard a noise and turned to see Elaheh walking down the path toward them.

“Good morning!” she greeted with a warm smile.

“Good morning,” Astravia greeted back cheerfully.

“I was wondering if you both would like to join me for breakfast,” Elaheh shared with them. Astravia smiled politely, but Maceo shook his head and laughed at her.

“You all are laying it on a little thick, don’t you think?” Maceo asked her. Elaheh blushed, but Astravia shoved him.

“Maceo, do not be so rude!” she admonished him.

“Come on. You know as well as I do that she’s down here because her grandmother sent her.”

“That does not excuse you acting as though you had been raised by a pack of wolves!”

“It’s alright,” Elaheh laughed at them both. “I might have said something like what he just did to my grandmother earlier.”

Astravia sighed and shook her head but chose to not push the issue any further. Over breakfast, Elaheh spent most of her time chatting up a storm with Maceo who was more of an observer than a participant in the conversation. Elaheh’s excitement and exuberance slowly proved to be infectious to Astravia who before long was giggling and gossiping with Elaheh the same as any other young woman as they discussed Astravia’s dress, which Elaheh absolutely adored, but then that turned to the fact that Astravia was still wearing the same garment two days in a row, which Elaheh insisted on correcting as soon as possible.

Once they were done with breakfast at the tavern, they made their way to the market, which was just opening up and again Maceo was really more of an observer as Elaheh cheerlead Astravia into browsing dresses. Before long, the browsing drew in the keeper of that particular shop who also found herself swept up in the excitement. Then that excitement slowly gave way to a buying spree, which Maceo was thankfully on hand to settle for her. To her credit, however, Astravia did whisper at one point to him that she would be more than willing to tap into her power and manifest enough gold from thin air to cover the cost.

From there, they proceeded to Elaheh’s home, which had been constructed while Maceo was wintering back at Astravia’s temple. To better assuage her husband, Elaheh had Maceo wait outside while the two women went in and had Astravia model her new clothes one at a time while Elaheh worked on adjusting the dresses for Astravia’s petite form. Still, though, Astravia made it a point to constantly step outside and check that her mortal lover was still on hand and no more than a few feet away at all times.

“I wish I was as petite and cute as you,” Elaheh commented at one point when Astravia let a salty comment about her height slip past.

“Thankfully no goddesses are granting wishes today because I am certain you would immediately regret that request.”

“Why would I? You’re so cute! I wish I could look just like you!”

“What would be the point in that?” Astravia asked her. “You should be thankful for your own unique appearance. Besides, I have always wished I was created taller like you.”

“Being tall sucks,” Elaheh complained. Astravia gave her a crooked smile. “Come on, I know you know what I’m talking about. I’ve seen the look on your face when Maceo wraps those big, strong arms around you. You look like you’re about to melt!”

“If I did not know any better, I would say you are still attracted to him despite being married.”

“Of course I’m still attracted to him,” Elaheh laughed while stitching Astravia’s dress in an attempt to bring the waist for one of Astravia’s new dresses. “I’m married, not blind.”

“And you are not worried about being respectful of your husband?” Astravia asked somewhat judgmentally.

“I would never betray him,” she promised Astravia. “I would be stupid to. Besides, just because I think he’s attractive doesn’t mean I would ever want to harm what you have with him. You were so sad the last time we met and I am so relieved to see you as happy as you are with him now.”

“We were discussing very heavy matters at the time,” Astravia defended herself.

“Your issues were a lot heavier than mine. I wish that…” she said stopping at a knock on the door. Elaheh answered to find Rhona and let her in and then the three of them proceeded to enjoy themselves as Astravia’s new clothes continued to be adjusted for Astravia to wear all the while with Maceo continuing to sit right outside the door.

They were working on the third and final dress when Elaheh let it slip again that she wished she could fit in Astravia’s dress when Rhona suddenly rolled her eyes so hard they nearly spilled out her ears.

“This again?” Rhona complained. Elaheh blushed and buried her face back in her sewing.

“She does this often, I take it?”

“Constantly,” Rhona grumbled. “Can you believe that she wishes that she were as short as us?”

“I am loathe to admit this out loud, but I am noticeably shorter than you.” Rhona looked at Astravia and sized her up then stifled a smirk.

“Well at least she’ll fixate on you instead of me for a while.”

“Elaheh, is this healthy to do this so often that you have developed a reputation for it?” Astravia asked the taller woman, who merely tucked herself in more tightly to focus solely on her sewing rather than the pair of petite ladies who were now chastising her.

“You won’t believe this, but back when I first got my magic back, she actually asked me to cast a spell on her to shrink her.”

“She did what?” Astravia asked back in shock. “You are not serious!”

“Just a few inches!” Elaheh finally squeaked back defensively.

“Seven inches,” Rhona answered. “You wanted me to shrink you seven inches.”

“Why is that such a big deal? You did the same thing yourself before you came to us!”

“That is not the same thing! I told you that! I didn’t actually grow myself. I more or less made another skin around me and stretched myself to look like that.”

“Then compress me!”

“It doesn’t work that way. Avia, Maceo said you got all the same training he has. Do you know any magic?”

“Yes,” Astravia answered her honestly. “Quite a bit, actually, however I am abstaining for now due to some personal issues.”

“Well, then tell her that you can’t just shrink people with magic!”

“Not with the level of magic you have been taught,” Astravia confirmed. Rhona immediately shot Astravia a dirty glance, which tickled Astravia’s funny bone to no end having these simple mortals treat her exactly as if she were one of them.

“That’s just going to encourage her!” Rhona scolded Astravia.

“Elaheh, what you are asking is no small feat, unintentional pun excluded,” she explained. “A mortal attempting a spell like this would need to combine a number of extremely powerful and draining spells and beside the sacrifice on the magic user, it would likely leave you with a number of unpleasant side effects. You were created to be the size you are. You should not wish to change it, especially since such a use of magic would be definitely be the definition of a curse.”

“Being petite isn’t a curse! I was so much happier when I was your size until I started having growth spurts,” Elaheh argued.

“Being shrunk, even moderately in the manner which you speak is most certainly a curse. Rhona would void her pact for her magic if she were to even attempt it.”

“It’s not fair,” Elaheh pouted. “Rhona could make herself taller, so why can’t I be made shorter?”

“It doesn’t work that way!” Rhona exclaimed in frustration.

“It’s just a few inches!” Elaheh explained.

“Avia is almost a foot shorter than you! That’s not just a few inches!” Rhona explained.

“Alright, alright,” Astravia said in a calming tone, stepping between both of them. “First of all, Elaheh, thank you for the compliment of wishing to be more like I am. I often receive compliments and desires to have breasts like mine, or hair, or soft skin, but women do not approach me to wish they were as short as I am. I actually do not enjoy my height and I have always been self conscious about it. It is refreshing to hear someone say they think it is beautiful.” Elaheh smiled at Astravia’s compliments and relaxed, as did Rhona, who seemed to be quite tired of the argument. “However, what you are asking is not reasonable. Changing your body permanently in the manner you are asking is most definitely a curse. You may not see it in this way, however those changes will come with a price and it will be a price you will not want to pay.”

“Such as?” Elaheh asked her.

“Such spells can often be inaccurate. They will either not work, barely work, or work far too well. If you were reduced in a noticeable fashion, you would be more likely to end up two feet tall or even smaller. These kinds of spells can also result in a distorted body, such as parts of you shrinking more than others. This can be especially troublesome if one arm or one leg shrinks more than the other. Or if you found one foot remaining nearly the size it is now but the other a third as long. It is also likely that such a spell would damage your internal organs. You may have trouble breathing or digesting food, or worse. Another thing you could expect from such a spell is a disproportionate loss in strength. Even if you do reduce a person uniformly, that person will lose weight at a significantly faster rate than they lose height. Because of the imprecision of mortal spells relating to such matters, you could actually be at significant risk of losing your strength at an even faster rate than either of those. This may not sound too much a price to ask given the fact that you are not the type of woman to prize physical strength, however imagine still being a relatively normal height, but having the strength as though you had been reduced to a fifth of your height. And these are some of the less damaging side effects you might expect from such an attempt. And then to add to all of that, even the attempt to perform such a curse on you would certainly rob Rhona of all of her abilities, which she worked so hard to reacquire to begin with. There are no benefits to be gained from fulfilling such a request.”

Elaheh lowered her head and pouted while plopping down onto a chair. “I thought maybe… if you were as good at magic as Maceo…”

“Did I not explain myself clearly enough?” Astravia asked her. “All magic comes with a price. Mortal magic comes at a higher cost than for divine beings and with greater consequences if it is not performed with absolute precision.”

Elaheh nodded in acknowledgement, but continued to pout. “Astravia could do it,” she muttered unhappily.

“Astravia could do it with a tiny fraction of her full power,” Astravia answered her affirmatively. “However, ask yourself: what kind of goddess would knowingly curse one of her beloved followers?”

“But she could do it without the side effects.”

“Even if Astravia were to grant your wish, there would be a cost to you. It would still be a curse. For Astravia to do this to you, it would speak very poorly of her character and also of her regard for those who worship her.”

“I guess.”

“You’re impossible,” Rhona grumbled, shaking her head at the taller woman. “You’re the only person in this whole world that wishes she were a midget like us.”

“I am not a midget,” Astravia scolded her sternly.

“We both are,” Rhona complained.

“You are not helping me feel less self conscious about my height,” Astravia lectured, now pointing at Rhona.

“I can’t stop thinking about it, especially since I actually was taller.”

“I thought you said it wasn’t real,” Elaheh interjected.

“It was not,” Astravia confirmed. “If I can endure being four feet, ten inches tall, so too can you endure five foot one.”

“It’s not enduring! You to are so cute! Plus, tall women age faster!”

“Are you two always like this?” Astravia asked, throwing her head back in exasperation. “Because I am willing to forego my abstinence from magic to seal your lips if need be,” she threatened. Rhona immediately stopped trying to argue, but Elaheh snickered mischievously having thoroughly enjoyed the banter.
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

CKent45
Shrink Master
Shrink Master
Posts: 300
Joined: Sat Jan 27, 2018 11:30 pm
Contact:

Re: The Goddess' Retreat

Post by CKent45 » Fri Jul 22, 2022 3:04 am

Once Astravia was properly fitted for her new dresses, she changed and set off again with Maceo, but this time with both Rhona and Elaheh in tow as they toured the town and stopped in at various shops to run errands for both Rhona and Elaheh as well as continuing to introduce Astravia to all of the very interested townspeople.

Throughout the day, they continued to get repeated visitors from the local elders and merchants, each surprisingly more interested in Astravia and Maceo’s personal affairs than their business ones. They were very interested in the couple’s relationship together as well as what plans for the future they had made together. They were especially pleased to discover that much of their planned future was still a blank slate, which Astravia intuited to mean that they were concocting their own plans for the two of them despite her request to the contrary.

That evening they had dinner together again at Gaeten’s home, though this time the crowd was even larger. While there a number of the guests separately and in groups approached the couple about staying long enough to enjoy their spring festival which was set to start in a couple of days, though they had a great deal of work yet to do in preparation. Maceo and Astravia were polite but also noncommittal given the fact that both of them were both eager to return to the temple and check on the progress of their new home. The guests at dinner were equally persistent, however, and also quite genuine in their desire to keep the couple in town for as long as possible.

Shortly after dessert, Gaeten approached Maceo and put his arm around his younger friend’s neck while smiling pleasantly down at the petite little Astravia who was still hanging directly on his arm as she had since they’d left the temple.

“Mind if I borrow him for a minute?” he asked Astravia congenially.

“Oh, I do not mind whatever topic you have for him. You may speak freely of it in front of me,” she smiled back politely.

“Well, this isn’t exactly that sort of thing. I just need him for a moment.”

“Perhaps a bit later?” she asked squeezing his arm more tightly and accidentally letting her nervousness show. Nearby, Elaheh and Rhona noticed how Astravia became even more clingy than before and they glanced at each other with Elaheh raising an eyebrow.

“He’ll be right here, just a few feet away,” Gaeten persisted. Astravia’s arms trembled as soon as she felt Gaeten tug on Maceo and attempt to pull him away, so she yanked back.

“No really, I will be quite polite, I promise,” she answered, quite unwilling to relinquish her huge protector. Right about this time, Elaheh and Rhona approached as Gaeten looked up to them for assistance and each grabbed one of Astravia’s shoulders and pulled on her. Maceo looked down at her with an awkward smile, though that immediately disappeared as soon as he saw that the lush emerald green of her eyes had been replaced by a bright white surrounded by pitch black as her powers unintentionally surged within her.

“Give me a second,” Maceo immediately told Gaeten, then turned, put his arm around Astravia and pulled her into his chest to hide her face as inconspicuously as possible from the crowd. “Your eyes just changed,” he whispered softly into her ears. Astravia tensed and swallowed hard.

“I did not activate that power,” she whispered back.

“And yet your sclera’s are pitch black,” he warned her. Astravia gasped and focused and shortly after that, her eyes faded back to normal.

“How about now?” she asked him in a near panic.

“All better,” he smiled and wrapped his arms around her, immediately calming her. “That would’ve been hard to explain,” he chided her.

“That should not have happened,” she whispered with a trembling voice.

“We can talk about it later. For now, could we just humor Gaeten?”

“Maceo, you swore to me,” she retorted back in a harsh whisper while trying to hide her trembling hands between the two of them.

“I’m not going anywhere,” he assured her. “I’ll stay within a few feet and I’ll make it as fast as possible.”

“Even if I find his comments offensive, I swear to you I will be polite and understanding,” she promised in a begging tone. “Please do not go.”

“I’ll stay within eye sight,” he added. “Just give me a moment and I won’t take my eyes off of you. Please, let’s not make a scene,” he insisted.

She looked left and right, trembling and terrified. “As you wish, my husband, but please…”

“I’ll be right here, and it’ll only be a moment,” he promised, then allowed Elaheh and Rhona to take her and walk her over toward the fire. Maceo watched as she stared at him as she was led away, then joined Gaeten just outside of earshot.

“She’s a bit too attached to you, don’t you think?” Gaeten asked him with a smile but also a hint of concern.

“She’s gone through something extremely traumatic and humbling recently,” Maceo answered him. “And also very personal. Trust me when I say the way she’s feeling is more than understandable.”

“Well, lad, I suppose you’ve earned that much,” Gaeten agreed, then finally waved over some other parties and accepted that Maceo was going to continue to stand in a position where he was still relatively close to Astravia and keeping her in his field of vision at all times. She smiled nervously as if to thank him, then attempted to give Elaheh and Rhona the attention they desired. Then Elaheh’s grandmother and mother approached them both and flanked Gaeten with Usha holding an object wrapped in fabric in front of them. “We’ve just been thinking, and talking,” Gaeten explained.

“Well, you seem to do a lot of that in this town,” Maceo teased.

“Maceo you know the laws, especially those as a follower of Astravia,” Usha cautioned him.

“You don’t approve of Avia?” Maceo asked her.

“Oh we do,” Elaheh’s mother interjected. “She is absolutely lovely. But you know that you shouldn’t be sleeping with her the way that you are.”

“Well, you heard her. We’ve already committed to a marriage.”

“Then let’s make it official,” Usha insisted. “You’ve done so much for all of us. The least we can do is give you the wedding that Avia’s family won’t give her.”

“That’s not necessary,” Maceo insisted.

“Yes it is,” Elaheh’s mother pushed back. “You know that every marriage under Astravia’s laws must be vouched for. Elaheh seemed to think that Avia was taking to following Astravia’s ways when they first met. But we already know that you are following her ways. You don’t just get to pick and choose which laws you’ll follow and which ones you won’t.”

“Believe me,” Maceo assured them while also raising his hands to try to calm them, “no one knows more about Astravia’s teachings than my wife.”

“You keep calling her that, but you admitted to us that none of her friends and family would accept you two being together and quite frankly, lad? It’s pretty obvious you’re pretty much a loner after wandering up into the mountains,” Gaeten pointed out.

“We want you to stay for the spring festival and we’ll hold a wedding ceremony for you both,” Usha informed him. “We’ll make it one as good as any that royalty can brag about. We guarantee it.”

“That’s not necessary. I certainly don’t even deserve that,” Maceo assured them while also looking over to Astravia who was now staring at him with panicked eyes and barely paying attention to Elaheh and Rhona any longer.

“Maceo, you may not know this, but quite frankly you saved this town,” Usha informed him. “Before you arrived, the elders were all discussing the state of things and we were already drawing up plans to disband the town. When you showed up, just spending money in our market was enough to get several families through for weeks and then your caravan completely changed the entire makeup of our town.”

“Well, to be fair, that wasn’t all me. Avia actually insisted I come out this way and explore a bit,” Maceo told them. “In fact, if she didn’t insist, I probably wouldn’t have ever done it.”

“Then that makes it even more important we do this for you. We have not added a single new family to this town in thirty years,” Gaeten informed Maceo. “And ever since that caravan, we’ve had people showing up at the gates asking to move here. Not many, but a few is more than we’ve had in generations. You really don’t appreciate everything you’ve done for us. We were that close to the brink when you showed up.”

“I think you’re exaggerating,” Maceo laughed nervously.

“I wish we were,” Elaheh’s mother informed him, and then uncovered the item she was holding wrapped in fabric to reveal a golden wedding bracelet made in a traditional fashion.

“This was my grandmother’s,” Usha shared. “We want you to take it and offer it to Avia.”

“Oh no! No, no, no! This should stay in your family!” Maceo insisted.

“No, there’s no use for it,” Elaheh’s mother explained. “When my great grandmother died, she did ask that we pass it down to one of our daughters, but my husband insisted on crafting one himself,” she said, showing her own wedding bracelet, “and then when Elaheh got engaged, her husband insisted on providing one himself too.”

“But Elaheh’s daughter might want it.”

“It’s been sitting for generations now. But you need one and we have a chance to make sure it goes to someone who shares our faith. What are the odds we’ll have another chance at this?” Elaheh’s mother asked him.

“It is very beautiful,” Maceo conceded. “You don’t see many like this these days.”

“Then take it. It’s been passed down through the women in our family for generations before my great grandmother.”

“You’ve done right for us in so many ways,” Gaeten pressed. “Let us help you do right for yourself now.”

“Make it official,” Usha insisted. “You have three priestesses who can oversee a real ceremony now. You can choose whichever one of us you want to perform it.”

Maceo smiled and looked over to Astravia whose eyes were begging and pleading for him to return to her side and then he looked sympathetically at each of his friends. “I really was looking forward to making one myself.”

“With your skills, you can craft her any jewelry you like. But this one comes with history and with a true love for Astravia,” Usha answered in one final pitch to try to push him over the edge.

Maceo smiled and considered for one more moment, then nodded in agreement. “Alright. I’ll honor this gift for the rest of my life,” he promised. Both women turned and smiled to each other, then glowed back to Maceo.

“So when will you do it?” Elaheh’s mother asked him.

“Why wait?” he asked back, then accepted the bracelet and wrapped it back up before walking back to Astravia whose anxiety and panic seemed to fade as soon as he began making his way back to his lover. By the time he was within arm’s reach, she was smiling and herself again.

“That was longer than a moment,” she teased him.

“Well, good things come to those who wait,” he answered back with a smile.

“So what…” she began to ask, then paused and became confused as he went down to one knee directly in front of her. Her eyes were then drawn to his hands as he unveiled the bracelet he was carrying and lifted it up to her while the boisterous crowd around them began to become quiet and turn their attention toward the two lovers. As a result, Astravia’s eyes went wide as she stared at the unexpected accessory, then flitted left and right and her cheeks turned a rosy red from the sudden attention all on her and her alone. Finally her eyes met Maceo’s again who spoke as soon as he had her undivided attention.

“Will you take my hand in marriage?” he asked her boldly.

Astravia burst out into giggles and her skin reddened even more than before as she fanned herself frantically, then her knees buckled forcing Rhona and Elaheh to catch her before she fully fainted.

Maceo couldn’t help but smile to himself given her over the top reaction but otherwise remained silent as Rhona and Elaheh steadied the shrunken goddess.

“But we are already…” she mumbled, but Maceo interrupted by grabbing her hand and lifting the bracelet up to her.

“If that’s the case, then why are you so flustered?” he teased her. Astravia stared at him, grinning widely and tears forming in her eyes. She then looked around at the crowd all fixated on her and awaiting her answer, which caused her to giggle uncontrollably again. Rhona and Elaheh once again grabbed hold of her and helped keep her steady long enough to regain her bearings.

“Of course, my dearest Maceo,” she answered him in barely more than a whisper. “Of course.”

All of Gaeten’s other guests clapped and hollered, which again was more than she’d been prepared for as Maceo slipped the bracelet on her wrist. It was, of course, quite loose on her petite little arm, but so long as she didn’t move her arms too frantically, she could keep it on and she looked it over much more closely.

“I have not seen one like this since…” she pondered, then stopped herself before she gave an honest answer and blushed much more heavily again. “A long time,” she finished, giving them both a quick laugh at their shared inside joke.

Maceo finally stood and held both of her hands. “I hope you don’t mind, but I guess we’re getting married before we head home,” Maceo informed her. “Again.”

Astravia laughed a little, then embraced him and melted in his arms.

“I’ll give you a hand resizing it for her tomorrow, Lad,” Gaeten promised Maceo, who gratefully accepted.

Following dinner, Astravia and Maceo walked hand and hand back to the in after escorting Elaheh, her mother, grandmother and Rhona home. They strolled along casually and throughout the entire walk Astravia found herself looking over her new bracelet, memorizing each and every detail of it as she examined it.

“Maceo, you know that we should not encourage this little game of theirs by participating in this marriage they wish to perform,” she pointed out nonchalantly.

“You could’ve always told me no,” Maceo teased her.

“You know why I did not,” Astravia answered back, still looking over the bracelet and running her fingers along it while trying once more to get it to settle in a comfortable position without the risk of it falling off her petite arm.

“Because you want to get married to me?” Maceo teased further.

“I am married to you, my dearest Maceo,” she laughed softly. “I am attempting to be serious, Maceo. I am the queen of all gods. This is a considerable departure from what is suitable.” “

“You’re much more than just the queen of the gods,” Maceo informed her confidently. Astravia turned her head and looked up at him, stifling a timid smile.

“You know what I am referring to. It is not appropriate for me to be married by a mere base level priestess. It is not appropriate for any mortal to oversee my wedding. It is not even appropriate for another god to oversee my wedding ceremony.”

“It was either this or accept being admonished for living in sin,” Maceo countered. “Or we could have just told them the entire truth of who you are.”

“Unacceptable,” she answered immediately.

“I’m surprised you like the bracelet so much. It’s so much simpler than any of the jewelry you normally wear,” Maceo said, changing subjects.

“None of my normal jewelry fits me currently,” Astravia deflected. “Even this one is too large for me. My goodness I have shrunk so much.”

“You don’t think that even for the size it’s too rudimentary for your tastes?”

“Based solely on its craftsmanship? Yes. It is very nice for mortal standards, however it is much more flawed than any I’d chosen to wear in my past.”

“So why so fascinated with it?” Maceo asked her.

“Certain places and objects carry the energy of past events and people with it,” Astravia told him. “I suspect you are able to perceive that fact to a certain degree now.”

“I think so?” Maceo answered.

“Understandable. These sensations are still new to you. There are many you have not realized have manifested and others that will take time for you to comprehend. In any event, there are generations of love and adoration imbued in this bracelet. I can actually see it’s history in the it’s weavings. I honestly doubt that even the givers realized the value of this gift.”

“So it’s better than one I could have made for you?” Maceo asked her.

“No,” she smiled. “However, this one has accumulated so much love over its existence that I can already feel the love it has absorbed from you. It almost has its own personality now. When you accepted it, it immediately opened to your energy as though it had awakened from a long sleep. I can feel your love within it almost as if you had crafted it yourself.”

“So you like it?”

“I adore it,” Astravia answered him back. “To the eye, it may be plain compared to the accessories of a goddess, however there is so much more to this little trinket.”

“Too bad it won’t grow with you when you go back to normal,” Maceo teased.

“When we return to the temple, I will use a spell to correct that.”

“You can do that? Just simply make it grow and shrink when you want it to?”

“Oh, my accessories are unique in that they will change size accordingly when I change forms. Sadly, when I am actually shrunk the same cannot be said. Once we end this pause in my reduction, I will need to leave this behind.”

“What about me?” Maceo asked her.

“I do not understand. What about you?”

“Do I have the power to shrink and grow the bracelet?”

Astravia scrunched her lips and pondered his question. “I suppose you do. I can, or at least I could shrink anyone or anything I wished with a mere thought. However you would likely need to focus a good deal to attempt it.”

“Anything else you want me to shrink for you?” he joked. She laughed and shook her head.

“No, nothing. However were you listening to us while I was fitting my new dresses?”

“Yeah?”

“When Rhona had the audacity to refer to me as a midget I very nearly cut her size in half,” Astravia answered unhappily. “The gall!” Maceo couldn’t help but laugh and put his arm around her.

“I suppose we’re lucky you were in a generous mood.”

“Generosity has nothing to do with it. I simply do not wish to exert myself while my powers are in flux. Oh how I wish that woman would develop a filter for her mouth.”
Check out my SW story Please..: https://ckent45.deviantart.com/

Post Reply

Who is online

Users browsing this forum: No registered users and 15 guests